a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Knight Of Leon: Author: Sylvanus Cobb, Jr. * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1301011h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: March 2013 Date most recently updated: March 2013 Produced by: Maurie Mulcahy 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
生産／産物 公式文書，認める:
This 調書をとる／予約する also 含む／封じ込めるd a short story, 'The 孤児 Boy's 祈り: or,
The Perjured 証言，証人／目撃する' which has been 含むd here after The Knight Of Leon.
CHAPTER I.—THE KNIGHT OF LEON.
CHAPTER II.—THE TOURNAMENT—ZEHRA.
CHAPTER III.—THE DOOM.
CHAPTER IV.—THE KNIGHT'S PLIGHTED FAITH.
CHAPTER V.—A STRANGE VISITOR.
CHAPTER VI.—THE REJECTED WIFE.
CHAPTER VII.—THE LOVERS' CONFERENCE.
CHAPTER VIII.—THE CRUCIFIX.
CHAPTER IX.—ABDALLA AGAIN.
CHAPTER X.—THE FLIGHT AND THE BATTLE.
CHAPTER XI.—LOST.
CHAPTER XII.—THE MEETING IN PRISON.
CHAPTER XIII.—THE HEART'S SACRIFICE.
CHAPTER XIV.—AN UNLOOKED-FOR EXCHANGE.
CHAPTER XV.—THINGS LOOK DARK.
CHAPTER XVI.—THE BLOW.
CHAPTER XVII.—THE SIGNAL, AND THE MESSENGER.
CHAPTER XVIII.—THE DEATH DUNGEON.
CHAPTER XIX.—THE FEMALE ALCHEMIST.
CHAPTER XX.—THE POOR DECEIVED.
CHAPTER XXI.—THE DEATH-WARRANT. PEDRO AT WORK.
CHAPTER XXII.—THE GAME OF CHESS—THE CHRISTIAN'S DUNGEON.
CHAPTER XXIII.—THE VIRGIN BRIDE.
CHAPTER XXIV.—CONCLUSION.
THE ORPHAN BOY'S PRAYER:
GRANADA! The simple 指名する fills the mind with ideas of romance and more than regal grandeur. Even her misfortunes are romantic, and if she once had regal sins, we are led to pity rather than 非難 her. The "Last Sigh of the Moor" still overlooks the home of the long line of Moslem kings, and the handiwork of those who have long since passed away from earth still remains to tell us what Moorish Granada was.
The fifteenth century had 夜明けd upon Spain, and the Christians had by degrees 所有するd themselves of all the Spanish 半島 save Granada; but Granada still gave a home and a kingdom to the Moor, and here the Moslem held his sceptre against the mighty 力／強力にするs that were growing in the North. There were scenes of festivity in Granada, and magnificent tournaments, too, were held there; nor was the 参加 in these 限定するd to the Moore, for Christian knights, from Spain, and フラン, and Germany, frequently （機の）カム and joined in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. The Moor was 用心深い, however, and his darkly flashing 注目する，もくろむ slept not upon his Christian 訪問者s.
It was a 有望な morning in 早期に summer. The gardens, the fields, and the forests, were 着せる／賦与するd in their gayest vestments, and the birds sent aloft the 公式文書，認めるs of their thanksgiving in sweetly sounding, musical pecans. 近づく the river Guadix, and upon its northern bank, appeared two horsemen; their beasts were standing still, and the riders were gazing upon the stream that flowed before them. 支援する of them, に向かって the north, was a 深い forest, from which they had just 現れるd, while ahead, to the southward, some twelve miles distant, a few glittering spires could be seen, and 近づく these ぼんやり現れるd up the 有望な towers of the Alhambra. その上の on, the 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d upon the snow-覆う？ 首脳会議s of the heaven-reaching Alpujarras, with the Sierra Nevada, 非常に高い aloft with its 栄冠を与える of regal white, the 君主 of Mountain Spain.
The first of the horsemen was a young man attired in a gorgeous 控訴 of mail. The subtle links were of the brightest steel, and they were wrought with the most exquisite 技術 and workmanship. Over this 控訴 of 十分な mail the man wore a frock of crimson silk, upon the breast of which was wrought in golden threads the cross of Leon. Upon his 長，率いる he wore a steel cap, formed of nicely adjusted plates, わずかに conical in its form, and from the 最高の，を越す of which waved a ３倍になる plume of white ostrich feathers. If the cross upon the knight's breast did not at once betray the kingdom from whence he （機の）カム, the rich dress of the 黒人／ボイコット steed that bore him would have （疑いを）晴らすd the 事柄 at once. Over the plates of steel that the horse wore upon his breast, and covering the 支援する and 味方するs of the animal, was a drapery of crimson silk, upon which was wrought in さまざまな colors of silver and gold the cross and the lion—the insignia of Christian Leon.
The knight was not over six-and-twenty years of age, 存在 tall and 井戸／弁護士席-formed, with a fulness of 四肢 and muscle that spoke of much strength and manly 演習. His hair was worn in the usual manner of the times, long and flowing, the dark curls of which escaped 自由に from beneath the steel cap. His features were noble in their moulding, and 所有するd a degree of beauty that can be made up only from the promptings of a generous soul, and a noble and 勇敢に立ち向かう heart.
The knight's companion was an 半端物-looking 存在, dressed in the ありふれた garb of an humble esquire, with leggings of half-armor, and wearing a stout breast plate. He wore upon his 長，率いる a steel skull-cap, and the 直面する that looked out from beneath the small vizor was beaming with good nature and shrewd cunning. He was some years older then his master, and though not so tall by several インチs, he yet 所有するd a 量 of muscle that showed itself in big 集まりs about his breast and 四肢s, and those who had come once within his clutches never afterwards 疑問d that Pedro Bambino's muscle was as good in 質 as in 量. The horse he 棒 was of an アイロンをかける gray color, and 十分な as stout as his master's.
"Pedro," said the knight, as he reined his horse さらに先に 支援する from the 辛勝する／優位 of the river, "there must be a 橋（渡しをする） somewhere about here."
"In truth there is," returned the esquire, "or at least there used to be one, for I crossed it myself not a dozen years ago; but I think it's その上の up the stream."
"Then up the stream we'll go," said the knight, as he turned his horse's 長，率いる in that direction.
Accordingly both riders started off, and at the end of half an hour they （機の）カム to the place where a 橋（渡しをする） was thrown across the river. They passed over to the other 味方する, and there they 設立する themselves in a 幅の広い road that led to the city of Granada.
"We are in the 権利 way now," said Pedro Bambino.
"Yes," returned the knight.
"But what would all this 伸び（る） us if they wouldn't let us into the city?" 示唆するd the esquire.
"There'll be no trouble about that, Pedro. A peaceable Christian knight will not be 辞退するd admittance within the city."
"Nor a peaceable Christian esquire," 追加するd Pedro.
"No," said the knight, with a smile.
"Then there can't be much danger," continued Pedro, as he spurred up his horse.
For some time the two 棒 on in silence. Even the mind of the esquire seemed 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the gorgeous scenery that opened upon the 見解（をとる）, and more than once he 許すd his horse to stop, as he became lost in a sort of rapt wonder at the scenes that lay ahead. The snow-capped Alpujarras riveted most of his attention, and it was not until the taller forest trees began to gather over his 長，率いる and shut out the mountains, that he gave any 予定 attention to his beast.
"What does that mean?" uttered Pedro, as they entered a 狭くする ravine of palms and gallnuts.
"What?" returned the knight, casting an inquisitive ちらりと見ること at his companion.
"My horse smells something. See him 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする that dainty 長，率いる and open those nostrils. There—hear that snort."
Both men cast their 注目する，もくろむs about them, and it was not long before the 反対する that had awakened the instinct of the brute was discovered. Upon the 味方する of the road, and at the foot of a 抱擁する 激しく揺する, sat a man who seemed, by his countenance, to be in かなりの 苦痛. He seemed an old man, for his hair and 長，率いる were gray, and he was dressed in the garb of a man in the lower 階級s of life. The Christians pulled in their steeds as they （機の）カム abreast of where the man sat, and the knight bent over to get a fair 見解（をとる） of him.
"Sir knight," said the man, half raising himself to his feet, "do you go to the city?"
"Yes."
"Then, in the 指名する of the God you worship, I ask you to carry me."
"San Jago, good man," quickly 答える／応じるd Pedro—for he knew that if the man was carried, his horse would have to 耐える the 重荷（を負わせる）—"our beasts are wayworn now. We're ridden half the night, and 'twould be——"
"Stop, Pedro," interrupted the knight; and then turning に向かって the Moor, he continued, "Are you unable to walk?"
"I am, most surely, sir knight. I had climbed upon the 最高の，を越す of this 激しく揺する, and I fell. My 権利 ankle is 不正に sprained, and I 恐れる I am さもなければ 負傷させるd."
"What could you want up there?" asked Pedro, casting his 注目する，もくろむs up to where the 激しく揺する towered above his 長，率いる.
"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see the rising sun," returned the Moor.
"You'd better have been in your bed than running after the sun, I should say."
There was a 誘発する of indignation flashing in the dark 注目する，もくろむ of the Moor, but it quickly changed to a cust of melancholy thought, and looking はっきりと into Pedro's 直面する, he said:
"My God made the sun the most glorious of all his world, and I love to look upon it. But my likes shall not sit ひどく on you. Go your way, and I will はう to the city as best I can."
"持つ／拘留する—not やめる so 急速な／放蕩な," said the knight. "My good esquire has a way peculiarly his own; but as good Christians we'll not leave you here to 苦しむ. Pedro, help the man to 開始する behind you. I know you wouldn't feel 平易な to leave him here."
With more alacrity than might have been 推定する／予想するd, Pedro leaped from his horse, and 補助装置d the Moor to his feet. It was with much difficulty that the poor fellow moved along with Pedro's 援助（する）, and not until the knight himself alighted and gave his 援助, could the Moor be 解除するd to the horse's 支援する.
"Sir knight," said the lamed man, as the trio were 機動力のある, "I do not wish to ask of you too much, but if you would 急いで on to the city as 急速な／放蕩な as possible, you would do me a 好意 for which I will be 感謝する."
The knight bade Pedro put 刺激（する）s to his home, and for some distance they galloped on at a good 速度(を上げる）. At length they （機の）カム to an abrupt hill, and the beasts were 許すd to walk up.
"You have come to join in the tournament to-morrow, I suppose," said the Moor, as he ran his 注目する，もくろむs over the knight's 罰金 人物／姿／数字.
"I knew not there was one," returned the Christian, with a kindling 注目する，もくろむ. "But, I' 約束, I shall be there if there is."
"There will be a grand 陳列する，発揮する of prowess, and many a 有望な 注目する，もくろむ to 耐える it 証言，証人／目撃する," said the Moor.
"By San Dominic, then I shall 耐える it 証言，証人／目撃する, too," cried Pedro, with a joyful look. "I'll 耐える my master's 保護物，者 'gainst the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Ha, Pedro, we'll see."
As the esquire said this he patted his horse emphatically upon the neck, and looked proudly upon his master. The Moor, too, gazed upon the knight.
"You are from Leon," he said.
"Yes," returned the knight.
"And a Count, too," continued the Moor.
"Yes."
"Count of Valladolid, too," 追加するd the Moor.
"Your 注目する，もくろむs are sharp," said the knight, with a smile.
"Sharp enough to know the meaning of your ３倍になる plume," returned the Moor.
"So, so. 井戸／弁護士席, I am Charles, Count of Valladolid, and knight 王室の of Leon."
"And what is Count Charles of Valladolid doing so far south?"
"Seeing the country," returned the knight. And then with a sharp look into the 直面する of the Moor, he continued:
"As you are the first 知識 I have made, whom might I call you?"
"To tell you the truth, good count," answered the Moslem, while a peculiar look overspread his features, "it makes but little difference what you call me. In all probability you will never see me again, and I don't believe I shall ever reward you for the 親切 you are at 現在の doing me. However, I am いつかs called Abdalla, and if that 指名する 控訴s you, so you may call me."
The knight gazed curiously upon the Moor, for the swarthy features were not only 正規の／正選手 and 井戸／弁護士席 formed, but they 所有するd a degree of 知能 that was not to be overlooked. There was something in his manner, too, that was puzzling, to say the least.
"Do you belong in the city of Granada?" asked Sir Charles.
"As much there as anywhere."
"But to 裁判官 from your haste you have 緊急の 商売／仕事 there now."
"Yes."
That monosyllable was pronounced in a トン so peculiar that even Pedro turned half about in his saddle and gazed into the 直面する of the Moor.
"By San Dominic, but you are a curious man, all ways," said the esquire.
"And this is a very curious world. Have you not discovered that yet?"
"I' 約束, you speak the truth now," uttered Pedro; and as he spoke he turned once more to his horse's 長，率いる.
They had topped the hill, and the city was open to 見解（をとる）. The horses were put to a きびきびした trot, and nothing more was said until the gate was reached. The party were 認める without much 尋問, and as they entered the city the people were busy at their daily callings.
"Here," said the Moor, as they reached a 狭くする street that turned off に向かって the eastern part at the city, "let me get 負かす／撃墜する here."
"I will see you to your 目的地," said the knight.
"This is 近づく enough, sir. If you will 受託する my thanks for your 親切 thus far, I will trouble you no その上の."
Pedro helped the Moor to the pavement. The poor man stood with difficulty, and the count could not fail to see that his 試みる／企てるs to walk were …に出席するd with the most exquisite 苦痛; yet he 保証するd the knight that he could make his way alone, and that he should prefer to do so.
"Charles of Valladolid," said the Moor, as he turned に向かって the knight, "you say that you have come here to see the country, but if you have 商売／仕事, be 用心深い in 成し遂げるing it."
The knight looked wonderingly upon the Moslem; but Abdalla waited for no answer. He turned and moved slowly, painfully away.
"By San Jago, sir Charles, what do you make of that?" uttered Pedro.
"I can make nothing of it," returned the knight, in a puzzled, thoughtful mood, and without その上の 発言／述べる he started on.
Without difficulty the count 設立する a public house that ふさわしい him, and having seen that his horse would be 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for, he entered the building and ordered breakfast for himself and esquire.
DURING the day the knight of Leon did little else than look about the city in company with his honest esquire. It was no unusual thing for Christians to be seen in the city, and the count and his companion attracted only passing notice from the Moors. 広大な／多数の／重要な 準備s were going on for the tournament that was to come off the next day. It was to be holden in a large square beyond the hill upon which stood the Alhambra, and thither the knight bent his steps に向かって the の近くに of the day.
The Granadan king, Mohammed VI., gave but little attention to the manly sports that so 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい the tastes of his 支配するs, and, in fact, he gave but little attention to anything save his own 楽しみ and sensual 慰安, with just enough of mental and physical activity to keep his 王位 from 落ちるing beneath him. The 現在の 心配するd tournament had been agreed to by the king at the 緊急の solicitation of many of his best knights, and he had agreed not only to be 現在の at its passage, but he was to superintend it.
When Charles of Leon returned to his hotel in the evening, he had 解決するd to …に出席する the tournament on the に引き続いて day.
"But will it be 井戸／弁護士席?" queried Pedro.
"And how can it be evil?" asked the count.
"I'll tell you. You know you are counted the best lance in Leon. Now if you enter the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） to-morrow, you may come off the 勝利者, and, by St. Dominic, that wouldn't 控訴 these hot 血d Moors."
"You take it wrongly, Pedro. There are good knights in Granada, and they will not 証明する themselves so mean as to turn enemies against one who 証明するd their better in the use of 武器. No, no, good Pedro, don't 恐れる on that account, for I 保証する you all will be 井戸／弁護士席."
"井戸／弁護士席, just as you please," returned Pedro; and he spoke in a 疑わしい manner, and すぐに afterwards he 始める，決める about 準備するing his master's armor.
The next morning was 有望な and fair. At an 早期に hour the people began to flock to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the tournament was to take place, and at ten o'clock the king entered the enclosure and took his seat. The trumpets sounded a furious 爆破, and the jousting began. For two hours the sport continued, and Ben Hamed, the Alcalde of Granada, stood the 勝利者. He was a subtle, powerful knight, and he swang his spear aloft, and vauntingly challenged all 対抗者s. Two more Moorish knights appeared against him; but, one after the other, they were vanquished and then more proudly than ever did Ben Hamed swing his spear aloft.
Charles of Leon 押し進めるd his horse through the （人が）群がる that were collected outside of the paling, but ere he reached it he caught the sound of his own 指名する pronounced 近づく to his 補佐官.
"Beware! Make not an enemy of the Alcalde!"
The knight turned his 長，率いる, and he saw Abdalla limping away through the （人が）群がる. He knew it was the same Abdalla he had 選ぶd up by the 道端, though he looked somewhat 異なって. His hair and 耐えるd were jet 黒人／ボイコット, and he looked many years younger. The 発言する／表明する, however, the count knew, and he knew the countenance, too. The strange Moor was soon out of sight, and the count again 押し進めるd に向かって the paling. His soul was 始める，決める upon a joust with the haughty, 反抗するing Moor, and he was not to be bent from his 目的.
"What 売春婦, there! Here comes a Christian knight to give thee 戦う／戦い Ben Hamed," exclaimed the king, as Charles of Leon entered the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s.
The alcalde turned his flashing 注目する，もくろむs upon the new comer, and proudly 製図／抽選 支援する he を待つd the Christian's approach.
"What 捜し出す ye here?" cried Ben Hamed.
"To give thee a friendly joust," returned Charles; "that is, if the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s be open to me."
"Of course they are open, if you be a true knight," said the king.
"I am a true knight of Leon, and this day shall 証明する it, though I may go 負かす／撃墜する before the lance of the alcalde; yet if I 耐える me at all before one whose prowess has been so 井戸／弁護士席 証明するd, you will know me for a knight."
At the first part of this speech Ben Hamed frowned, but at its の近くに he looked upon the Christian with a half scornful 表現 as he jauntingly balanced his lance in his 手渡す.
"Go take your ground," he said.
"Shall it be with lance and 保護物，者?" asked Charles.
"Yes."
The count 棒 支援する to the paling where Pedro was 駅／配置するd, and took his 保護物，者. From one of the 保安官s he received a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-長，率いるd spear, and then the trumpet sounded. Charles of Leon was habited the same as we saw him upon the road, and his 外見 attracted the attention of all. His horse seemed eager for the onset and he pranced in his 直感的に pride.
Again the 先触れ（する）s sounded the trumpet, and Charles give his steed the rein. The Moor and the Christian met. Ben Hamed sat like a 激しく揺する in his saddle, while the count was jostled, but he lost not his balance. In an instant Charles saw and understood the alcalde's subtle play. With a movement so quick that it was almost imperceptible, and one that must have 要求するd long practice for its perfection, the Moor had swung his spear-長，率いる across the 注目する，もくろむs of his adversary's horse with a circular sweep before he brought it to its final 宙に浮く; but the Christian 決定するd that it should not be done again.
It was with a 確信して 空気／公表する that Ben Hamed turned his horse for the second joust, and when the trumpet sounded, he 始める，決める boldly 今後. Again the riders met, but Ben Hamed passed not, for the knight of Leon's lance-長，率いる struck him 十分な in the throat and 投げつけるd him to the ground. There was a low murmur ran around の中で the 観客s, and a careful 観察者／傍聴者 would have seen that there was much satisfaction felt at the result of the last joust; but the people dared not give boisterous speech to their feelings, for the alcalde was 恐れるd.
As Ben Hamed sprang to his feet, there was 猛烈な／残忍な passion in his features, and for a moment he was speechless. But soon he 設立する his tongue, and 掴むing his horse's rein, he turned to Charles of Leon, and throwing his 保護物，者 upon the ground, he shouted:
"負かす／撃墜する with your lance and 保護物，者! I'll have at thee now with the cimeter. You shall show your prowess to better advantage ere I have done with thee."
"The sword is not a 武器 for a joust," returned Charles. "It is too dangerous for sport."
"Ha, ha! and is the Christian dog in 恐れる?"
This was spoken by the exasperated Moor in a loud, 反抗的な, bitter トン, and sent the rich 血 coursing quickly through the Christian's veins.
"The Christian does not 恐れる," he returned, in a proud トン.
"Then draw your sword and throw away all else," exclaimed the alcalde, as he 機動力のある his horse and drew his 有望な cimeter.
"If the king will 持つ／拘留する me （疑いを）晴らす of the consequences I will 会合，会う you."
"Ben Hamed, you had better give over the 裁判，公判, and go 支援する to the lance," said the 君主.
"No, no,—the sword it shall be!" cried the alcalde.
"Then the Christian knight shall be 解放する／自由な from all 害（を与える）, save such as he 会合，会うs at the 手渡すs of his antagonist. Let the signal be given."
The trumpet sounded, and Charles of Leon drew his sword. It was a keen 武器, straight and 二塁打-辛勝する／優位d, with the usual cross hilt. The Moor met him, and some dozen blows were 交流d without 影響; but at length Charles 負傷させるd his antagonist upon the shoulder. Ben Hamed saw that he had a superior to を取り引きする, and he 決定するd to ride him 負かす／撃墜する. To this end he drew in his reins, and at a word his horse 後部d, and would have struck his fore feet 直接／まっすぐに upon the Christian's 団体／死体; but Charles saw the movement, and he not only 避けるd it, but he took advantage of it. His own horse was 井戸／弁護士席 trained, and he made the noble animal 成し遂げる a leap that 始める，決める the Moor at fault. As Ben Hamed's horse was 後部d proudly upon his hind 脚s, the horse of the Christian sprang quickly against his haunch, and both Moor and beast went 宙返り／暴落するing upon the ground.
With a fearful 誓い Ben Hamed sprang to his feet, and placing one foot upon the prostrate 団体／死体 of his horse, he struck furiously at the Christian; but Charles of Leon soon ended the 衝突, for with a blow that seemed like the 雷's leap he struck the upraised blade of the Moor's cimeter 近づく the hilt and broke it in twain.
The shouts of the multitude could no longer be 抑制するd, and as they broke upon the 空気／公表する, the alcalde was utterly 打ち勝つ by the 激怒（する） and mortification that had 掴むd him. His horse was so much sprained that it was with difficulty the animal could be 始める，決める upon his feet, and then the beast limped away from the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s.
For fifteen minutes Charles of Leon kept the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, and no one appeared against him.
"Shall we pronounce the Christian the 勝利者?" at length said the king, as the repeated calls of the 先触れ（する） remained unanswered.
"The Christian cannot receive the scarf," cried Ben Hamed, who had taken a place 近づく the 王室の seat, where a doctor was dressing the 負傷させる upon his shoulder.
The king hesitated, and he showed by his manner that he liked not to bestow the badge upon the Christian.
"The Christian is a true knight, and knighthood should know no foreign 血," cried an old Moslem 軍人, who sat 近づく the king.
"The Christian is the true 勝利者," cried a dozen 発言する／表明するs.
"Then he shall receive the reward," said the king. Then turning to a fair young 存在 who sat 近づく him, he 追加するd: "Zehra, if you みなす the Christian worthy, give him the badge."
It was a lovely girl to whom the king spoke—one who had just blushed into womanhood with all the roses of beautiful 青年 still clustering about her. She waved her 手渡す to Charles of Leon, and he （機の）カム 近づく to her seat and knelt before her.
"Sir knight," she said, with a 甘い smile, "to you I award the gift that has thus fallen to my bestowal. While it remains in your 所有／入手, forget not the 義務 you 借りがある to your honorable knighthood, nor her who bestowed it."
The scarf was of blue silk, richly wrought with threads of gold, and as Zehra spoke, she threw it over the knight's shoulders. As Charles of Leon arose to his feet, he gazed for a moment into the features of the fairy 存在. She smiled upon him, and she blushed while she smiled.
When the young Christian turned from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, he felt in his heart that he could never forget the fair 寄贈者 of the badge he had won. Her countenance had burst upon his sight as breaks the 見解（をとる） of the distant spring upon the thirsty traveller of the 砂漠. He did not notice the look of Ben Hamed, nor did he see how the king was moved. He saw only the 有望な beams of Zehra's loveliness, and he forgot that life had its losses 同様に as its 伸び（る）s.
"By San Dominic," uttered Pedro, as he 棒 away from the scene of the tournament with his master, "you have made one enemy, at least."
"How so, Pedro?"
"The alcalde will never 許す you."
"Then he is not a good knight."
"You are blind, sir Charles. Didn't you ever know of wicked knights in Leon?"
"Yes."
"Then you may 推定する／予想する to find some here. San Jago, but it didn't seem very hard for the girl to decide against her father."
"Father! What do you mean?" uttered the knight, with a sudden start.
"Why, didn't you know that Zehra was the alcalde's daughter!"
"No."
"She is, then."
"Are you sure of this?"
"Certainly. I heard the people speaking of her before the 戦闘 was ended."
Charles of Leon 棒 on for some distance in silence. He seemed much moved by what he had heard, and 失望 was plainly written upon his brow. When he reached his hotel he put off his armor, and as soon as he was alone he 始める，決める about looking over a number of papers that he took from his bosom, each of which bore the 王室の 調印（する） of Leon.
IN one of the 私的な apartments of the Alhambra sat Mohammed VI. 近づく him stood the alcalde of Granada, leaning against a casement of one of the windows, and engaged in rolling and unrolling a small piece of vellum he held in his 手渡す. The 負傷させる upon his shoulder was not a bad one, and the 影響s of it troubled him but very little.
"Sire," said Ben Hamed, moving nearer to the king, "what can have led him to our city?"
"I cannot tell," returned the king. "Can you?"
"He says he （機の）カム to see the country."
"Then perhaps he did."
"But I don't believe it."
"And why not?" queried the king.
"Became the Count of Valladolid is too important a personage to be absent from Leon at the 現在の time on a mere 楽しみ trip," returned the alcalde.
"You 借りがある him a grudge, Ben Hamed."
"So I 借りがある a grudge to all the enemies of Granada."
"'Tis 権利 you should," said Mohammed. "And, to tell you the truth, I like not the presence of that Christian knight here; but yet it would not be 安全な to （性的に）いたずらする him."
"If we can 証明する him dangerous to our 政府, we may put him out of the way," 発言／述べるd the wily alcalde.
"So we can; but how shall we 証明する that?"
"Leave it to me. If I can make out a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against him, you shall listen to it."
"I will, by Allah."
"Then I will watch him. And, let me tell you, sire, I like not the manner in which Zehra looks upon the young knight."
"Ha!" uttered the king, half starting from his seat. "Does your daughter look upon the Christian with 好意?"
"So she speaks."
"Then you had better beware for yourself, Ben Hamed; for if Zehra comes not to me for an unstained wife, yours shall be the 危険，危なくする.—You had better look to her."
The alcalde had awakened a passion in the bosom of the king he meant not to have touched; but he apprehended no danger from it. His daughter had been 約束d to the king, and he was to receive her の中で his wives when she was twenty years of age.
"I will 持つ／拘留する myself 責任がある her fidelity," said Ben Hamed. "Charles of Leon shall know that she is bound to you, and then if he dares to——"
"I see what you mean," あわてて cried the king. "Let him but lisp sedition to her, and he shall 苦しむ. So much for the Christian."
Ben Hamed's 注目する，もくろむs sparkled with satisfaction.
"持つ／拘留する a moment," said Mohammed, as the alcalde turned に向かって the door. "Now that I think of it, it does seem strange that the Count of Valladolid should have come to Granada unless he had important 商売／仕事."
"So it seems to me," returned Ben Hamed.
"Can you guess at the 原因（となる） of his visit?" asked the king.
"No, sire."
The alcalde spoke in a hesitating manner, and a troubled look 残り／休憩（する）d upon his features. He caught the keen ちらりと見ること of the 君主, and he seemed uneasy.
"Ben Hamed, you are deceiving me," said the king.
"By Allah, I am not."
"Have you no 疑惑s as to the 原因（となる） of the Christian knight's visit here?"
"No, sire."
"Beware, now."
"Indeed I speak the truth."
"Then why looked you so troubled just now?"
A moment the alcalde was silent; but a happy thought （機の）カム to his 援助（する）.
"When I spoke I was thinking of his 征服する／打ち勝つing me in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. Was not that enough to move me?"
"Perhaps it was," returned Mohammed, still 注目する，もくろむing his officer with a 怪しげな look.
"And I was thinking, too, of what a dangerous enemy he might 証明する, were his 目的（とする）s turned against our 利益／興味s."
This touched the 君主 where Ben Hamed 目的（とする）d.
"Watch him! watch him!" he exclaimed. "Let there be but proof enough, and his 階級 shall not save him."
"I will watch him, sire, and you shall be advised of all his movements."
When Ben Hamed left the 王室の presence he was followed by 注目する，もくろむs that were as keen as his own. Mohammed VI. was a jealous man, and his 疑惑s were easily 誘発するd. Whether he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the alcalde of duplicity or not, 非，不，無 knew save himself; but that the Christian knight had vanquished his own 軍人s was enough to awaken his animosity, and the hints of Ben Hamed had not been without their 影響.
"I think," said the 君主 to himself, after he was alone, "that Ben Hamed knows more of this Christian than he chooses to tell. At all events, I'll watch them both. Zehra is 地雷. Of the alcalde I want but her, and her I will have. By Allah, but the girl is beautiful, and I think I might love her."
When the alcalde left the Alhambra he sought his own dwelling, and when he was seated in his 私的な room he sent for his daughter. Zehra entered his presence with a meek step, and remained standing before her father.
"Zehra," said Ben Hamed, "you only want three short months to （不足などを）補う your twentieth year."
The fair girl shuddered, but she spoke not in reply.
"You will then be the wife of our king," continued the alcalde, 注目する，もくろむing his daughter はっきりと.
"A wife!" uttered Zehra.
"Yes."
"How many wives has Mohammed now?"
"I don't know."
"He has a wife."
"Certainly."
"And does he love her?"
"Love her? Why, I suppose so."
"Then how can he love another."
"What do you mean by that?"
"I mean what I ask, father. If the king loves his 現在の wives—or one of them—how can he love another?"
"Why, he will love you more than all the 残り／休憩（する）."
"Yes,—as he loves the baubles that please his fancy. To-day they are worn with selfish pride—to-morrow cast coldly aside. That is Mohammed's love."
"Poh? The king can love that which pleases him, and you will be sure to please him. You have health, wit and beauty."
"Yes, father, and one other thing I have—a heart!"
Ben Hamed looked at his daughter without speaking.
"I have a heart, father," continued Zehra, with much emotion; "a heart that 持つ／拘留するs all my 蓄える／店s of weal and woe."
"井戸／弁護士席," dropped from the alcalde's lips. He was puzzled, for at solving the mysteries of the human soul, where virtue and love were its 構成要素s, he had not the 力／強力にする. He had been only in the habit of 見解（をとる）ing those baser passions that go to （不足などを）補う the せいにするs of selfishness and ambition.
"I can never love Mohammed," said the fair girl.
"What do you mean by love?"
"I mean that I can never place his image upon the altar of my soul, and 申し込む／申し出 up to it my heart's devotions. I mean that I can never look upon him as one who 所有する those せいにするs I could love to worship. He is loathsome to me."
"If Mohammed loves you, that is enough."
"But Mohammed cannot love me as I would be loved. He cannot feel that high emotion of soul that 構成するs the true love of a husband. He can love only as the sensualist loves. He can admire beauty while it lasts; but he has no love for the 存在 after the beauty of feature has gone."
For some moments Ben Hamed looked silently upon his child.
"You have 約束d to be the king's," he said, at length.
"No, father. You once spoke with me about it, and then I told you that I had no 力／強力にする to …に反対する you."
"And of course you cannot …に反対する me now. This talk about love is all nonsense. You should feel happy and proud to think that you are looked upon with 好意 by the king."
"And do you mean that I am really to be given to Mohammed?" she asked.
"I mean that you will be his wife."
"Then you will doom me to 継続している 悲惨."
"No, no, my child. If you are 哀れな, it will be you who will make yourself so. I mean that you shall be happy. I wish you to remember that you are to be the king's wife."
"Father," said the poor girl, with a powerful 成果／努力 to 持続する her composure, "it cannot be that you will make me 哀れな."
"You know what I have said. My sacred 約束 has been given to Mohammed, and I am held responsible upon my 危険，危なくする."
"Then would that 肉親，親類d Heaven might 涙／ほころび out my heart and place a 石／投石する there in its stead. O! I had not thought I was to be 軍隊d to this. I had not thought that I was to be sacrificed to the selfish passions of Mohammed against my will."
"We have spoken enough, Zehra," 厳しく said the alcalde. "I would only put you on your guard, for the king will not brook 失望."
"On my guard against what?" asked the girl, looking up through her 集会 涙／ほころびs.
"Against doing anything to break your 関係 to the king."
Zehra turned away and left her father's presence. When she was alone, her heart sent 前へ／外へ its bitter grief unchecked. She knew that her parent had spoken of her 存在 made a wife of the king; but until the 現在の time she had thought of it more as a dream than as a reality. She could not think of Mohammed—a man older than Ben Hamed himself—without a loathing shudder, and now that the idea of 存在 his wife—and such a wife!—was brought home to her soul as a reality, she was 鎮圧するd into the dust of 拷問. To be a mere bauble in the harem of the sensualist was more than she could 耐える. Her heart sought a kindred love—a higher, nobler 駅／配置する, and as she wept in her 悲惨, she could not but feel that all of life was gone unless she could throw off the yoke that her father had placed upon her.
A WEEK had passed away since the day of the tournament. Charles of Leon had been the 観察するd of all 観察者／傍聴者s; for nearly every one in Granada had 認めるd him as the knight who 伸び（る）d the victory in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. The 全世界の／万国共通の attention he 逮捕（する）d 妨げるd him from noticing those who were dogging his steps as 秘かに調査するs upon his 活動／戦闘s; but such there were; for the alcalde had taken care that the Christian knight should not escape his スパイ. What Ben Hamed had in his mind was locked up in his own bosom; but sure it is that he had a secret dread of the count, and he meant to take 対策, if possible, to 妨害する any designs the knight of Leon might have had in coming to Granada. He 始める，決める his 秘かに調査するs upon the Christian, but he only told them that the stranger might be dangerous to the kingdom.
It was evening—late in the evening—and Charles of Leon stood by an open window and looked out upon the city. He had 解任するd his esquire, and the latter was already snoring in an 隣接するing apartment. The 十分な moon 棒 high in the heavens, and, save a few fleecy clouds that hung like 集まりs of light 負かす／撃墜する here and there in the azure 丸天井, all was （疑いを）晴らす and 有望な. The 空気／公表する was balmy and 招待するing, and the young Christian 解決するd to walk 前へ／外へ and enjoy it. At first he thought of 誘発するing Pedro; but upon second thought he 結論するd to go alone, the better to enjoy the scene, and the better to commune with his own thoughts.
A light Moorish turban hung in the apartment, and this the knight placed upon his 長，率いる. A Moorish mantle, too, he threw over his shoulders, for he wished to escape impertinent 観察; not that he had 恐れるs for his personal safety, but he liked not the curiosity of which he was so 一般に made the 反対する. He passed 負かす／撃墜する to the hall with a light tread, so that he might not awaken Pedro Bambino, and as he 伸び（る）d the street he paused for a moment to consider upon the direction he should take. The loud murmuring of the 早い Darro fell upon his ears, and he 解決するd to 捜し出す the river.
Several of the city guard were in the long street that led に向かって the Alhambra, but 非，不，無 of them 迎撃するd the knight as he walked slowly along. At length he reached the bend of the river. The swift waters were 急ぐing on to join the larger Xenil, and moving along to where a grove of olives threw out their green 支店s, Charles sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the greensward and gazed thoughtfully upon the stream.
It was a fit time and place for reflection, and the Christian knight dwelt long upon the image of both memory and imagination. More than once the 指名する of the fair maiden who had bestowed upon him the reward of his victory at the tournament dwelt upon his lips, and when he thought of her, a soft, generous emotion （機の）カム to his soul. He remembered her 有望な 注目する，もくろむ, and her 甘い smile, and her gentle 発言する／表明する, and the words she had spoken.
In the 中央 of his reverie the young count was 誘発するd by a sound 近づく him as if a light foot had fallen upon the sward. He arose to his feet, but he saw nothing save the olives that grew about him. He would have moved 支援する に向かって the city again, but he hesitated, as he thought he heard the sound again. This time he was more 確信して, and ere long he saw an 反対する beyond the grove that seemed gliding に向かって the river. Charles took a few steps nearer to the 辛勝する／優位 of the copse, and he could see that it was a 女性（の） who had attracted his attention. She was moving slowly along, and occasionally she would stop and gaze about her. She was dressed in a white 式服, and the light of the moon enabled Charles to see her form distinctly. Ere long she 伸び（る）d the bank of the river, and, after looking about her a moment, she sank 負かす／撃墜する upon her 膝s and clasped her 手渡すs に向かって heaven.
Charles of Leon moved nearer to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Stealthily he glided on, and he heard the words that fell from her lips. It was a 祈り she uttered, in half broken 宣告，判決s, and though a sort of calmness pervaded her speech, yet the breath of anguish was plainly distinguishable.
"広大な／多数の／重要な Allah 保護する me and 許す me for this, the last 行為／法令／行動する of my life!" uttered the 女性（の）, and then she let her 手渡すs 落ちる upon her bosom as she moved nearer to the river.
Charles of Leon uttered a 抑えるd cry, and sprang quickly 今後. He 掴むd the unfortunate 存在 just as she was 準備するing to leap into the 早い stream, and drew her 支援する from the river's bank. A quick cry escaped her lips as she felt the 手渡す upon her arm, and instinctively she turned to see who it was that held her. The 有望な rays of the moon fell 十分な upon her 直面する, and the Christian knight started with a strange emotion of astonishment, as he beheld the beautiful features of Zehra!
"広大な／多数の／重要な God!" he ejaculated, still gazing upon the 直面する that was turned に向かって him, "do my 注目する，もくろむs deceive me, or is this the daughter of Ben Hamed?"
"Let me go, sir," murmured the girl, as she feebly 努力するd to 除去する the strong 手渡す that was laid upon her.
"But tell me if I am not 権利. Is not this Zehra?"
"式のs! It is, sir. O, let me go!"
"持つ／拘留する a moment," said Charles. "Do you 認める me?"
"Yes; you are the noble Christian knight upon whom I bestowed the badge of 栄誉（を受ける）."
"And is it possible that I have saved you from a fearful death?"
"Death?" murmured Zehra, looking mournfully up into the knight's 直面する. "No, no—it was life I sought."
Charles of Leon was struck by the strange manner of the fair girl, and if he had thought that her mind might be wandering, he was 納得させるd to the contrary while he gazed into her 直面する. All was strangely 静める there, and a mournful 決意 was seated upon her thin pale lips.
"Will you 信用 me with the secret of this?" asked the knight, as he gently drew the poor girl さらに先に from the river. "I 誓約（する） you my knightly word that I will not betray you."
"And will you let me 捜し出す my 残り／休憩（する） when I have told you?"
"I will try that you have 残り／休憩（する）," returned the knight. "Now tell me why you should 捜し出す the fearful death you have 法廷，裁判所d."
"Death to the faithful is but the passage from earth to heaven. 'Tis but to leave the dark shades of 悲しみ behind us, and bound to the 残り／休憩（する） of that realm where Allah cannot forsake those who love him. I would have died, because earth is all 悲惨 to me now. I cannot live, when to live is but to be unhappy."
"Can one so beautiful as you be unhappy?" said the knight, instinctively 製図／抽選 Zehra nearer to him, and gazing more intently upon her features.
"Beautiful!" repeated the girl. "式のs! sir, it is because I am thought beautiful that I must 苦しむ. Were my 直面する made up of wrinkles and fearful blotches—were my form ill-shapen, and my health, even, gone from me, I might be happy."
"You have not told me yet of the 悲しみ from which you 捜し出す escape."
"Then listen, sir. My father has given me to the king, and I am to be one の中で his wives!"
"To Mohammed!" uttered Charles. "To be a bauble in the harem of that sensual profligate? Impossible!"
"I have spoken the truth, sir knight, and I have 信用d to your 栄誉（を受ける）."
"And you have 信用d to an 栄誉（を受ける） that is not （名声などを）汚すd," quickly returned the knight, with tender enthusiasm. Then in a lower トン he 追加するd, "you cannot love such a man as he."
"Love him!" cried Zehra. "I can only loathe him. Ah! death were indeed より望ましい."
"Your father must be indeed cruel. You have given your heart to another."
Charles spoke this almost at 無作為の, as he looked into Zehra's 直面する. She was silent for a moment; but soon she replied:
"You mistake me, sir. 'Tis no selfish 動機 that moves me. I would only save myself from the 悲惨 of the life my father has doomed me to 苦しむ; I have no other 反対する; my heart looks not beyond that escape. Now let me go, sir."
"And if I 解放（する） you now, will you 捜し出す that death from which I have just 孤立した you?"
Zehra 屈服するd her 長，率いる and gazed long upon the greensward at her feet. She trembled with emotion, and Charles saw 涙／ほころびs glisten in the moonbeams as they fell from her cheeks.
"If you leave me now, will you still 捜し出す the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of the Darro?" repeated the knight.
"O, sir, I cannot live to be the thing they would make me. I cannot live to feel the affections of my heart withering up in their bloom, and 沈むing away into the 冷淡な 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of 悲惨. I cannot live to know my love must 凍結する in its earliest flood. I will die."
It was some moments ere the Christian knight dared make reply to this. Those were days when knights held it a sacred 義務—a 義務 of knightly 栄誉（を受ける）—to 保護する 女性（の）s from the 手渡す of 苦しむing; but this was not taken upon themselves 単に as a thing of 義務. The heart had much to do with it. Charles of Leon had entered Granada with a whole heart in his bosom; but since the moment when the Moorish maiden had smiled upon him in his moment of proud victory he had given her a place in his heart. As he gazed upon her now, he knew that the whole of his heart was hers. There was no thought of expediency in his bosom—no thought of 原因（となる）s and consequences—but he 定評のある to himself the whole truth. Those 涙／ほころびs that fell from the dark 攻撃するs of the beautiful girl, spoke a language to his soul more strong than words, and the keenness of her 苦しむing 控訴，上告d to his every sense of humanity and knightly 栄誉（を受ける）.
"Fair maiden," he said, at length—and he took her unresisting 手渡す as he spoke—"this is a strange time and place for us to 会合，会う, and the circumstances of the moment are more strange still. You must not die—you shall not. 'Tis a fearful thought to dwell upon self-殺人!"
Zehra started at the words, and the トン in which they were uttered, and she gazed up into the （衆議院の）議長's 直面する.
"式のs! and is it not a fearful thought to dwell upon a life such as that to which I am doomed?" she murmured.
"But are there not those who can save you from such a 運命／宿命?"
"No. Who shall dare to 妨害する the king?"
"A bold, true-hearted knight shall do it. Were Mohammed a thousand times a king, I would dare snatch you from his しっかり掴む."
"You?" uttered Zehra, starting with a sudden thrill of 深い emotion.
"Yes, fair maiden. If you will 信用 to me, I 断言する by the cross of the Saviour, that while I live you shall not be the king's."
Zehra 屈服するd her 長，率いる, and Charles of Leon felt her 手渡す tremble violently.
"Speak to me. Will you 受託する my 誓約（する）?"
"I ought not, from a Christian knight."
"But you, too, shall be a Christian. You shall bask under the sunlight of that 宗教 that makes woman sacred—that 宗教 that 認めるs the love of the human heart as one of its own brightest せいにするs. Many of the Moors are Christians."
"I know it," returned Zehra, with her 注目する，もくろむs still bent to the ground. "Once I had a nurse who was a Christian, and she taught me your 宗教."
"And did you not love it! Did your soul not go 前へ／外へ in worship に向かって that Saviour who died for a sinful world?—that blessed Saviour whose every thought was love, and whose heart knew no ambition but to make those happy and good about him! Zehra, could you not be a Christian?"
"I have often thought so."
"And may it not be 地雷 to teach you? Tell me—will you 受託する my 誓約（する）?"
The fair maiden turned her gaze upon the 直面する of the man who spoke to her, and the 深い 悲しみ had given place to a look of calmer, holier feeling. She thought not of the knight's 存在 almost a stranger to her; she only knew that he was 肉親，親類d, and that he 申し込む／申し出d her 保護. Like the wayfarer through a darkened forest by night, who 保釈（金）s the sunlight with joy, did she bless the heart that had opened its sympathy for her.
"I cannot 拒絶する your 肉親，親類d 申し込む／申し出," she said.
"And you will 信用 fully?"
"Yes."
"Zehra, if your happiness cannot be 安全な・保証するd in Granada, what then?"
The maiden pointed to the waters of the Darro.
"Know you not that there are other places besides Granada, and besides the Darro?"
"非，不，無 for me."
"Yes, there are. Surely you would not hesitate to 逃げる this country, if 悲惨 alone を待つd you here?"
"No."
"You would not hesitate to leave even the roof of your father?"
The maiden started, and withdrew her 手渡す from the 持つ／拘留する where it had been 残り／休憩（する）ing. Though she seemed upon the point of speaking, yet she remained silent.
"Did my speech 感情を害する／違反する you?" asked the knight.
"No, no, sir. I only thought how meagre are the 関係 that 貯蔵所d me to Ben Hamed."
"But he is your father."
"You said I might 信用 you."
"Most 暗黙に," returned Charles.
"Then," said Zehra, in a low トン, "I have 推論する／理由 to believe he is not my father; but he dreams not that I 持つ／拘留する the 疑惑. You would 持つ／拘留する me indeed heartless, could I willingly 飛行機で行く from the parent that gave me 存在."
"Not if he were cruel."
"Cruelty, even, may not separate the hearts of child and parent. But I feel that Ben Hamed is not my parent. My old nurse told me he was not, and I have 推論する／理由 to believe her words were true."
"You may be 行方不明になるd," said Charles. "Let us return."
The fair girl placed her 手渡す 自由に in that of the knight, and together they turned 支援する に向かって the city. Charles of Leon would have questioned her more 関心ing her 血統／生まれ, but he had too much delicacy. He felt a strange 利益／興味 in the 存在 who had thus been thrown in his way, and with that impulse which seldom springs up in the heart but once in a lifetime—he had 解決するd he would love her with his whole love and 約束.
Some might say the Christian knight was blind. Perhaps he was, as the world of selfishness goes; but where generous love and 親切 of heart can see, there he walked. His was a soul that 抑制（する）d not those impulses that led him に向かって the boon of joy; for he had no impulses that were not born in 栄誉（を受ける）.
"Here, 肉親，親類d sir, I will turn off," said Zehra, as they reached a point where a group of poplars and orange trees reached 支援する to a line of buildings 近づく the banks of the Xenil.
"I will …を伴って you to the dwelling of Ben Hamed."
'"No, no. You might be seen."
"As you will, lady—but ere we part, I would say one word more. When does your father mean to give you to the king?"
"In three short months."
"Then will you 受託する my knightly 約束 for your 保護? If you will I shall feel 当局 to serve you."
"I do 受託する it, sir," returned Zehra.
"Then go your way, and God be with you."
As Charles of Leon spoke he 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す he held to his lips, and in a moment more Zehra glided from his sight の中で the orange trees.
"HOLD, Moor! Tell me where is my master."
"Take care how you 扱う your sword, good Pedro. You might 傷つける somebody."
"San Jago bless me. May I be roasted alive on St. Lawrence's gridiron, if I didn't 恐れる that you were gone."
"Not やめる," said Charles, with a laugh, as he entered the room and threw off his Moorish cap and mantle.
"But bless me, sir Charles, it's long after midnight. Where have you been?" uttered the honest esquire, who stood in his night-着せる／賦与するs. "I got up only a few minutes ago, and something put it into my 長，率いる to come and see if you were 安全な. I saw your cap and cloak here, and I 恐れるd some of the Moors had carried you off."
"No, no, Pedro; I have only been enjoying a short walk by moonlight. I wouldn't 乱す you, for I knew that you were 疲労，（軍の）雑役d, and that you love your sleep."
"I don't love my sleep so 井戸／弁護士席 but that I can …に出席する my master; and if he knows when he's 安全な he wont walk much alone after dark."
"Is there danger?" asked the knight, in a light, merry トン.
"More than you wot of, perhaps," returned Pedro, with much earnestness. "Let me tell you that the alcalde wont 許す you for having （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. And there's more, too."
"Ah," uttered the knight, becoming more serious as he saw the earnestness of his 信奉者.
"Yes. I believe you are 辛うじて watched."
"By whom?"
"By 特使s of the alcalde."
"Pooh!"
"San Dominic, sir Charles, I believe I tell you the truth."
"And for what should they watch me?"
"Perhaps they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う we are here for no good 目的."
"Then let them 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, and let them watch, too. They will see nothing to help them. My 使節団 can be 成し遂げるd without much show."
"I think it will 証明する the blind man's 使節団, after all," said Pedro.
Charles looked into his esquire's 直面する for a moment, and then he placed his 手渡す upon his brow.
"Pedro," he said, at length, "I hope I shall 後継する. For the sake of Leon and Castile, I hope so."
"And for your own sake, too, my master."
Again Charles of Leon placed his 手渡す upon his brow, and for some moments he dwelt in his own thoughts. Pedro watched him 辛うじて, and he was not a little puzzled at his master's manner.
"Go 捜し出す your 残り／休憩（する） again, Pedro," said the knight, as he turned に向かって his dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
The faithful esquire obeyed without 発言／述べる; but when he reached the door, he turned and looked 支援する upon his master. There was a look of 苦悩 in his countenance, and his lips moved with his thoughts as he passed out.
After Pedro had gone, the count sat 負かす／撃墜する to his dressing-事例／患者, and 製図／抽選 前へ／外へ from his bosom a roll of parchment, he opened it and began to look over its contents by the light of the lamp his servant had left. He read it half through, and then letting go of its corners he 許すd it to roll up of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える, while he を締めるd 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and gazed vacantly into the space before him.
"I believe Pedro tells me the truth," he said to himself. "The alcalde is surely my enemy, and I may yet make him doubly so. Yet there can be no danger, for they will not dare to touch me without strong 誘発. I will 成し遂げる my 使節団 if possible, and when I return to Leon——"
The young Christian hesitated in his speech, and arose from his seat. His thoughts were upon Zehra, and he dared not give them utterance. He took up the parchment, and as he gazed upon it his features trembled.
"To both these 行為s, my knightly word is 誓約（する）d," he said, as he placed the roll once more in his bosom. "Yet they need not 衝突／不一致—they cannot. Zehra—beautiful, lovely girl—with you I will keep my 約束. Let the danger come—and it may come from Leon 同様に as here-but I can 直面する it for you."
It was but a few moments after Charles had put the parchment in his bosom, and just as he was thinking of 捜し出すing his couch, that he heard a sound outside of one of his windows. There was a 幅の広い verandah ran around the building on a level with the 床に打ち倒す upon which was the knight's apartment, and Charles thought it might be some one 単に passing the window. In a moment there was a dark 影をつくる／尾行する thrown across the 床に打ち倒す, where the moonbeams lay, and upon turning he saw the 人物／姿／数字 of a man outside of the window. He started 支援する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where he had laid his sword, and as he しっかり掴むd its hilt the window was thrown open, and the stranger stepped into the apartment.
"Put up your 武器, Charles of Leon," said the new comer. "I am far from meaning you 害（を与える）."
"You choose a strange time for a visit, at all events," said the knight, 持つ／拘留するing his sword in his 手渡す. "And there is a door to my room, too."
"Never mind the time, nor the 方式 of my 入り口, sir knight. Do you not 認める me?"
"Abdalla?" uttered Charles, as he now 認めるd in his 訪問者 the lame man whom he had 選ぶd up from the 道端, and whom he had seen once since at the tournament.
"Yes," returned the Moor. "I told you when I first saw you that we might never 会合，会う again, but you see we have met notwithstanding."
Charles gazed upon his 訪問者 with no little degree of curiosity and wonder, and instinctively he let his sword settle 支援する into its scabbard.
"There is a seat at your 処分," said the knight, "and if it would please you I would hear your 商売／仕事."
"My 商売／仕事 is but little, sir Charles, and before I speak of it I must 保証する you that I come as no 秘かに調査する upon you. What passes between us is sacred with us. I know that you have come to Granada with some sort of a 使節団 from King John of Leon and Castile. You need not start. Now dare you tell me what that 使節団 is?"
"I dare tell, but I shall not."
The Moor smiled.
"You own that you have a 使節団, then?"
"I have not owned it, nor have I 否定するd you."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席—let it pass. I think not that you would have travelled so far without an 反対する."
Charles 注目する，もくろむd his 訪問者 uneasily. There was something in the Moor's look that half awed and half puzzled him. On the 現在の occasion Abdalla looked the same as he did on the morning when the Christian had met him on the road; but yet Charles could see that he was 深く，強烈に disguised. There was a look of more than ありふれた 知能 in his countenance, and his 注目する，もくろむs themselves spoke a 容積／容量 of character. One thing, more than all else, however, moved Charles with a sort of 不信. The Moor seemed uneasy and anxious. His ちらりと見ることs were quick and 変化させるing, and the least movement of the vines that grew up about the windows 原因（となる）d him to start with half developed 恐れる.
"Charles of Leon," continued the Moor, after a moment's silence, "I am going to ask you an important question. I, too, am a knight, and upon my knightly 栄誉（を受ける） I 断言する that your answer, whatever it may be, shall not pass from my lips. I have 推論する／理由 to believe that you are here on secret 商売／仕事. Now will your king 追求する this thing with the sword, if necessary?"
"Upon my 約束, sir, you ask me a curious question," returned the Christian.
"And I have a curious 推論する／理由 for asking it," said the Moor.
"You 陳列する，発揮する but little wit, at all events. You know me—know my 階級 駅／配置する and 肩書を与える, and profess, even, to know my very 商売／仕事; while I know nothing at all of you—not even your 指名する, for that 事柄."
As the Christian knight 中止するd speaking, he was struck by the change that （機の）カム over the Moor's countenance. His 注目する，もくろむs sparkled with a 猛烈な／残忍な lustre, his lips were compressed tightly over his pearly teeth, and his brow grew dark.
"階級! 駅／配置する! 指名する!" he uttered, in thrilling accents. "Charles of Leon, I have 非，不，無! I have only my 栄誉（を受ける） left to me, and that I will keep. I have 推論する／理由 for asking the question. Will King John send an army if you should fail?"
"You ask me that which I cannot answer," returned Charles, gazing with growing 利益／興味 upon his strange 訪問者.
"If you know, I implore you to tell me," 勧めるd Abdalla.
"Look ye, Moor," said the Christian; "you seem to know not what you are asking of me. Here am I, a stranger in your city, perhaps with 秘かに調査するs already upon my movements, looked upon with 不信 by your alcalde, and known to be an adherent of a 政府 which has heretofore been 敵意を持った to the Moslem. Now with what 推論する／理由 can you ask me such a question, and 推定する／予想する that I should answer it!"
The Moor looked troubled.
"I 自白する," he returned, "that my question may seem out of place; but your thoughts could be no more 安全な in your own bosom than they might in 地雷."
"That is not the way I 一般に regard important secrets. But I will tell you the truth. King John will not send an 武装した 軍隊 to Granada. He has as much as he can do to look out for his troubles at home. You should know that the 宗教上の brotherhood of Leon are giving him trouble enough. Whatever may be my 商売／仕事 here, I have nothing to do with your 政府 nor its 事件／事情／状勢s, nor will my king do it either."
"Then I have nothing more to ask of you," said the Moor, while a disappointed look settled upon his features.
"But I have a question to ask of you," said Charles. "You say you know the 商売／仕事 that has brought me here. I should like to know how you 得るd your （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）."
"By my simple knowledge of facts that are in 存在."
"Ah," uttered the Christian, with a slight start, a look of anxious 利益／興味 manifesting itself on his features the while. "Could you then give me （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）? Know you what I 捜し出す?"
"I think I do."
"What!"
"I cannot tell you that till you 確認する me in my belief of what you 捜し出す."
Charles of Leon felt almost sure that the Moor was but 事実上の／代理 the 秘かに調査する upon him. To be sure the Moslem's countenance gave 否定 to such a supposition, but yet the count would not 信用 him.
"I don't think I shall need your 援助," he said, after a few moments of thought.
"I may have no 援助 to （判決などを）下す you. In fact, I have 非，不，無 to 申し込む／申し出," returned Abdalla, as he gathered his mantle about him and arose from his seat. "I sought you because I had a faint hope that John of Leon and Castile would have had the daring to have 押し進めるd his 使節団 with the sword, or, at least, to have 脅すd that thing."
"And I 保証する you he has no such 意向."
"I believe you."
"Sir Moor, methinks you can have no very 広大な／多数の／重要な love for Granada."
"Love for Granada!" repeated Abdalla. "Ah, sir knight, you cannot read my soul as you can your own. But I must leave you now. You will excuse me if I go the same way I （機の）カム. We may 会合，会う again. If we do it will be a stranger 会合 than this. Beware of the alcalde!"
As the Moor spoke, he threw 支援する the door-like sash of the window and stepped out upon the verandah, and in a moment he was gone.
Charles of Leon pondered long upon the strange 会合. He had no 恐れる of the Moslem, for he had taken care not to commit himself; but he could not help thinking that in some way Abdalla was 事実上の／代理 the 秘かに調査する. He 疑問d if the Moor knew as much as he professed.
"He only said that to try me," said the young knight to himself, as he began to 準備する for his couch. "The Moor can know nothing of the 商売／仕事 that has brought me here. How should he? By my 約束, I am not to be thrown off my guard in that way."
Ere long Charles laid himself 負かす／撃墜する upon his couch, and that night his dreams were many and 変化させるd; and when Pedro （機の）カム to awaken him in the morning, it seemed as though he had not slept at all.
IN one of the most luxurious apartments of the Alhambra sat Mohammed. 近づく him, upon a soft Persian lounge, sat a 女性（の） whose 衣装 showed her to be one of the wives of the Granadan 君主. She was still a young woman, though the bloom of her life had passed 未熟に away. There was beauty, too, upon her countenance—such beauty as the true husband should delight to 栄誉（を受ける）—a beauty that had shed all its 早期に bloom upon Mohammed's path, and now that it had turned upon its fading point it should have been loved more than ever. It should have called 前へ／外へ that 宗教上の love of the soul which 部隊s 感謝 with reverence. That woman was Emina, the mother of Mohammed's only son. She had been weeping.
"Do you speak the truth?" she asked, with an evident 試みる／企てる to 抑える the feelings that were rising in her bosom.
"Most assuredly I do, Emina," returned the king.
"And do you mean to make Zehra your wife?"
"Yes."
"Mohammed, this is cruel; it is 不正な. Have I not been faithful!"
"I have no fault to find on that 得点する／非難する／２０."
"And have I not ever loved you?"
"You have ever professed to."
"And you know I have; and now you would cast me away and put another in my place."
"It is my 楽しみ, Emina."
"Your 楽しみ? And have I grown so old and ugly that you can love me no longer?"
"Your beauty is 急速な／放蕩な 出発／死ing."
"O, 悲惨!"
"Don't take it so hard, Emina. I mean you no wrong. You have the same place in my palace as ever."
"The same place in your palace!" 激しく cried the woman. "Do you think I am a dog, that can be 満足させるd with a gilded kennel? No, Mohammed, I want your love—I want that place in your heart that belongs to me. You shall not take the alcalde's daughter to your bosom."
"In truth, Emina, I shall 演習 my own taste about that. I want 非，不，無 of your advice."
"Listen to me, Mohammed," cried Emina, starting up from her 議長，司会を務める. "You know not what a woman can be, if you think to trifle with me thus. I have borne everything for your sake; for years have I been true as heaven itself to you, and now I am to be thrown aside as useless rubbish; and, what is worse than all, another is to take my place. Another! O, Mohammed, do you realize the sting that pierces my soul at such a thought? and do you know the spirit you may call up!"
"Peace, woman!" uttered the king, わずかに 縮むing from the woman that had so long been his favorite wife, and whom he even now stood in some dread of, should her 怒り／怒る be 誘発するd.
"I cannot 持つ／拘留する my peace till you have told me that Zehra shall not be your wife."
"She will be my wife."
"You have decided, then."
"Most irrevocably."
"Then, Mohammed, take your own course." Emina spoke, in a トン of strange calmness, and, save the 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that 燃やすd in her large dark 注目する，もくろむs, she showed little of passion. "Take your own course," she said, "and let me be cast from you; but as I have loved, so can I hate. The love that 燃やすs in my bosom knows no 漸進的な 冷静な／正味のing. If its lamp goes out it will 凍結する like the heaven-reaching 栄冠を与える of the Nevada, and you will be to me but as the 存在 who has robbed me of life."
"Beware, Emina; beware that you use no 脅しs to me."
"And what if I do 脅す?"
"The executioner's cimeter is sharp."
Emina's countenance grew more pale, and her 注目する，もくろむs flashed more brilliantly.
"I have not 脅すd you," she whispered, while she 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す upon her bosom as if to still the tumult of her heart. "You know me 井戸／弁護士席 enough to know that I can be as proud as you; but if you think another wife can live here you know me not as I am. Give me 支援する your heart, and let me know that I am your wife as I have been, and I will be all to you that you can wish."
"You know my 決定／判定勝ち（する）," returned the king, in a 厳しい トン. "Now leave me."
Emina turned away, and Mohammed saw not the look that 残り／休憩（する）d upon her countenance. If he had seen it he would have trembled at its 不明瞭. The veins about her pale 寺s were swollen, the 注目する，もくろむs were 始める，決める with fearful brilliancy that had no sparkling in its intensity, and the fingers of her 権利 手渡す seemed 圧力（をかける）d through the quivering flesh of her bosom. No breath seemed to move her—no impulse was 明らかな; but she looked as though her whole 存在 was one 広大な thought that slumbered upon the 瀬戸際 of 活動／戦闘. As she passed out from the apartment Mohammed sprang to his feet.
"By Allah," he exclaimed, "she takes it more 本気で than I had thought; but she will forget it in time. She should not have grown old if she would have kept my love. Poh! She'll 残り／休憩（する） 平易な enough if I am but 肉親，親類d to her, and I mean not to be unkind. I have loved her, and I think she loves me even now; but Zehra is young and beautiful."
That last thought seemed to give Mohammed a pleasing turn of mind; but a 影をつくる／尾行する soon settled over his countenance. Though he had 解決するd to put away his long favorite wife, yet he 恐れるd her. He 恐れるd that she might be more dangerous than he had at first imagined, for he knew that she was proud of spirit, warm and impulsive in her temperament, and that she 所有するd a will as strong as was his own. But yet the Moslem king was not to be turned from his 目的. He had seen the beautiful Zehra, and he had 解決するd to 所有する her. To this end had he made Ben Hamed alcalde of Granada, and to this end did be keep Ben Hamed in his office.
When Emina left the king's presence she went to her own apartment, and having sunk 負かす／撃墜する upon her couch, she burst into 涙／ほころびs. It was a long time that she wept, for the fountains of her heart were 緩和するd. She had loved Mohammed with her whole soul. He was the father of her child, and to him her young heart's affections had been given. It was no selfish love she had felt, but her feelings に向かって her 王室の husband had been of that warm, generous, noble character that all centre in the 反対する loved. Mohammed had taught her to be proud, too, and now, in the moment of her love's 鎮圧するing, that pride 徐々に arose above the 廃虚s, and its たいまつ was fearfully brilliant. The 涙／ほころびs 中止するd to flow, and one after another they 乾燥した，日照りのd from her pale cheeks.
When she arose from her couch the only traces of weeping were in the swollen 示すs about the 注目する，もくろむs. She looked still pale, but yet there was a hectic 紅潮／摘発する upon either cheek, and that pallor bore nothing of melancholy in its character. The lips moved not with the thought that was busy in her brain, but they seemed rather compressed to keep that thought from escaping. She 診察するd her features in the polished mirror that hung in her apartment, and when she turned away she touched the bell cord that was 一時停止するd 近づく her.
A servant soon entered, and Emina ordered her to bring her a hood and mantle, and 準備する to …を伴って her. While her attendant was gone, the woman went to her dressing 事例／患者, and from one of the drawers she took a small dagger. She 診察するd its 有望な, keen point, and then placed it carefully in her bosom. In a moment more the attendant re-entered and proceeded to help her mistress dress.
"There, Mada—now follow me," said Emina, as she turned to leave the apartment. "Remember that you speak not of this to any one, for I go in secret."
The maid 屈服するd a silent assent, and followed her mistress as directed.
Emina took a 私的な passage, and having passed to 地階 of the palace, she made her egress through a small door that opened upon the hill in the 後部. The 厚い foliage 保護物，者d her from 観察, and with quick steps she made her way 負かす／撃墜する to the 早い Darro at a point where a 狭くする foot-橋（渡しをする） was thrown across the stream. Having crossed this, she bent her steps に向かって the dwelling of Ben Hamed. She walked with a 会社／堅い step, but quicker than usual, and there was more of masculine 力／強力にする in her step than Mada had ever before seen in her mistress.
The distance from the river to the dwelling of the alcalde was not 広大な／多数の／重要な, and when Emina reached the gardens, she entered the gateway and approached the building by the way that led to the women's apartments. One of the 女性（の） attendants obeyed her 召喚するs. The presence of the king's favorite wife was a powerful talisman, and without hesitation her 需要・要求する to be shown to the apartment of Zehra was 従うd with, Mada, in the 合間, 存在 ordered to remain behind.
Zehra was startled by the 外見 of Emina, but she paid her 予定 reverence, and 謙虚に asked her 楽しみ. The 訪問者 calmly 解任するd the attendant, and then turning to Zehra she asked:
"Are we alone?"
"Yes," returned the girl, as she gazed wonderingly into the pale features of her 訪問者.
"Do I look 井戸／弁護士席?" Emina continued, as she took a seat.
"Not very 井戸／弁護士席, lady."
"But you do look 越えるing 井戸／弁護士席. And you look beautiful, too."
Zehra tried to smile, but it was beyond her 力／強力にする. She was startled by Emina's strange manner.
"I was once beautiful," continued Mohammed's wife—"almost as beautiful as you."
"You are beautiful still," said Zehra.
"But not beautiful enough. Beauty should never fade."
"式のs! all things earthly must fade."
Emina started at the mournful manner of the young girl, and there was a perceptible 軟化するing of the 表現 upon her countenance; but it soon passed away, and all was 冷淡な again.
"Are you not a happy creature?" Emina asked.
Zehra only gazed upon her interlocutor in silence.
"You should be happy, for life opens a 肉親，親類d 未来 to you," continued Emina. "When you are—are—Mohammed's wife, you will be happy."
"O! for 肉親，親類d Heaven's sake, 拷問 me not with——"
"Go on—go on," uttered the queen, 製図／抽選 a quick breath.
"I can 信用 you—you will be 肉親，親類d—you will not betray me."
"No—go on."
Emina spoke with energy, and she leaned 今後 to catch the words that might 落ちる from the fair girl's lips.
"I 信用 my own sex will not turn against me," murmured Zehra.
"How? why?" quickly asked the queen, while her 手渡す slowly moved に向かって her bosom.
"I cannot be Mohammed's wife. O! I cannot."
"Cannot! But the king loves you."
"No, no—he cannot love me. Only my beauty pleases him."
"Suppose he did love you?"
"Even then I could not be his. O, noble lady, you, who have a woman's heart, should know the secrets of the 女性（の） soul. You should know what 悲惨 must be in that lifetime that 現在のs nothing upon which the heart can fasten in love."
Zehra hesitated, and then with a sudden movement she cast herself at the feet of the queen.
"O! perhaps you can save me. Perhaps you can 説得する the king to let me be happy. Will you not?"
"I have little 力／強力にする over Mohammed. I think you might be happy in his company. He will be lavish of 肉親，親類d 行為／法令／行動するs when you are once his youngest wife."
"Ah, noble lady, you can know little of 親切 if you think as you speak. Could you be shut up for life in some dark, loathsome dungeon, where the light of day was forever 除外するd—where noisome vapors and pestilential malaria clung about you—and there 扱う／治療する as 親切 any 行為／法令／行動する of him who thus 限定するd you?"
The 表現 upon the queen's countenance was 徐々に changing. Still she looked upon the beautiful girl with a 燃やすing 注目する，もくろむ.
"Mohammed will make you his wife," she said.
"No, no—he cannot."
"Ah, but he has 力／強力にする."
"Not to do that," returned Zehra, rising to her feet, and throwing 支援する the dark silken tresses that had fallen about her 直面する.
"Yes, he has," whispered Emina.
"Hark," uttered Zehra. "Hear you that murmuring noise?"
"Yes."
"It is the dark, swift Darro. If Mohammed takes me for his wife, he will take me 冷淡な and lifeless from its 急ぐing flood. Allah gives me so much of hope."
For a long while the queen gazed into the 直面する of the girl before her. The 厳しい coldness was all gone from her features, and her lips trembled with emotion.
"Zehra," she said, as she drew the trembling fair one to her bosom, "I know that you speak the truth, and I am almost happy, for I am saved a 行為 I trembled to commit. Tremble not, for you need 恐れる me no longer. Had I 設立する you loving に向かって Mohammed, you should not have lived to receive his embrace, but now you need not even 恐れる him. I have loved the king most truly, and I 断言する by the Prophet most high, that 非，不，無 other shall take my place of wife while I breathe the breath of life!"
As the queen spoke, she turned from Zehra and buried her 直面する in her 手渡すs.
"Do not let this 影響する／感情 you so," said the young girl, laying her 手渡す upon Emina's shoulder, and gazing up into her 直面する.
"You are not a wife, Zehra," returned the queen, as she 小衝突d a 涙／ほころび from her cheek. "You have not felt the 鎮圧するing of your heart's whole love, and experienced the dark night that 後継するs the setting of the sun of life. I have felt all this."
"Heaven 残り／休憩（する） you."
"Heaven may 残り／休憩（する） another first!"
Emina spoke this in a strange トン, and without waiting to 観察する its 影響s upon Zehra, she turned に向かって the door of the apartment. Silently she passed out from the room, and at the garden door she 設立する Mada. As she glided away through the shrubbery she fervently murmured:
"Thank Allah, I return with a 無血の dagger."
Mada heard her not, for the words were but breathed into 存在.
CHARLES OF LEON had seen enough to 納得させる him that he was watched by 秘かに調査するs of the alcalde of Granada; but why this should be he could not imagine, unless some 誤った idea was entertained of his visit to southern Spain. To be sure he had other 商売／仕事 than to travel, but then he felt 確信して that no one save himself and servant could know of it. He did not believe that Abdalla knew as much as he professed, or even that he 不信d the truth. More likely was it that the mysterious man only threw out his vague 主張s for the 目的 of 侵入するing the Christian's secret. Why, then, should the alcalde 迫害する him! It might be from 動機s of chagrin 原因（となる）d by the 敗北・負かす at the tournament; but even this surmise did not wholly 満足させる him.
The day was 製図／抽選 to a の近くに—it was the day 後継するing that on which the events 記録，記録的な／記録するd in the last 一時期／支部 took place. Charles of Leon was in his room at the hotel he had chosen, and Pedro was engaged in polishing some 部分s of his master's armor.
"Have you 伸び（る）d any 手がかり（を与える） yet to the end of our 商売／仕事?" asked the esquire.
"No."
"Nor will you, I'm thinking. Let us get out of this place."
"Not yet, Pedro. Ere long I may."
"But what shall keep us?"
"I may find what I 捜し出す."
"In Granada?"
"Perhaps so."
Pedro looked curiously up into his master's 直面する, for the manner of speech struck him as 存在 peculiar.
"You shall …を伴って me to-night," continued Charles, "so have our 武器s ready. We may need them."
"Look at this, sir Charles," said Pedro, stopping his work and gazing 真面目に into his master's 直面する. "I don't wish to be impertinent, nor will I be—but I should like to know if this 商売／仕事 to-night had anything to do with what we are after!"
"And suppose it does not?"
"Then it had better be dropped."
"Ah, you are getting 下落する, Pedro."
"No—I am always wise. You think of going to Ben Hamed's dwelling to-night."
"Ha!"
"Yes. You talk in your sleep!"
The young knight blushed, for he saw that Pedro had an inkling of the truth.
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席," he said, at length, "I am going to Ben Hamed's, and I wish you to go with me."
"If you 固執する, I cannot disobey. But you are running your neck into a dangerous place, for I hear that Zehra is to become the king's wife."
"And do you think that fair young creature shall be sacrificed to the lust of Mohammed?"
"If she don't like it, it does seem hard."
"Like it!" uttered Charles. "I'll tell you how she likes it." And thereupon he told to his esquire all that had transpired upon the banks of the Darro.
"Then by San Dominic," cried Pedro, as he leaped to his feet, "I'll join you with my whole heart."
"I knew your heart was in the 権利 place," said Charles, with a 感謝する look.
"So it is, my master."
"Now you must 成し遂げる a 使節団 for me ere we 始める，決める out together. I have procured the dress of a Moorish 内科医, and I wish that you should put it on, and after nightfall go to Ben Hamed's dwelling and see if you can discover which is the room Zehra 占領するs. Think you can do it?"
"I can but try."
"I thank you, Pedro."
"But 持つ／拘留する a moment, my master," said the esquire, as a sudden shade of thought flashed across his countenance. "You wont go too far in this 商売／仕事."
"恐れる not for that, Pedro."
The honest esquire, though he entered fully into his master's 計画（する）s, did not yet feel やめる 満足させるd as to their result, and when he left the hotel after dark, dressed up in his disguise, he did not fail to speak his 疑惑s; but the young knight had no 注目する，もくろむ to see the danger, and Pedro 始める，決める off upon his 使節団.
Two hours passed away, and Charles of Leon was becoming impatient, when Pedro entered his apartment.
"What luck?" anxiously asked Charles.
"I've 設立する the room the girl 占領するs, and a 堅い 職業 I had of it, too. San Dominic, but those accursed heathens need to be punished. One pulled my 式服, another pulled my pouch, while a third gave a twitch at my 耐えるd; and may I be blessed, if he didn't come 近づく pulling it clean off. San Jago, how my dagger itched."
"But they didn't discover you, Pedro?" uttered the knight, with some 苦悩.
"No. I held my temper till I 設立する out what I was after, and then I took myself off."
"Never mind. You may throw off your 内科医's garb now. You shall have a different one for to-night."
"Now, sir Charles, this helping the Moorish girl away from the heathenish old king is all very 井戸／弁護士席, but what are you going to do with her after that?"
The knight bit his lip.
"Of course you don't think of taking her to Leon," 固執するd Pedro.
"And why not?"
"Why not? Why, what would the king say to you. San Dominic, suppose the girl should 落ちる in love with you? You know you are wonderful good featured, and 権利 handsome for a man, and it wouldn't be her fault, neither."
The knight smiled a faint, 軍隊d smile, at Pedro's query, and with all 予定 haste he changed the 支配する of conversation.
It was 近づく ten o'clock when Charles of Leon 始める，決める out in company with his esquire. He was habited in a rich Moorish 衣装, and Pedro wore a garb of the same description. The knight carried a small lute beneath his arm, and as he passed out from his hotel, he looked carefully about him to see that he was not 観察するd—or that no one was watching him. Having become 満足させるd on this point, he started off.
The two men walked 速く until they reached the 塀で囲む of Ben Hamed's garden, and here they listened to see that all was 安全な. As no sound was heard, Pedro led the way to a small gate he had 示すd, and here they 伸び（る）d the garden without difficulty. With careful steps the knight followed his servant along through the shrubbery until they reached a small arbor 近づく the house.
"There," whispered Pedro, pointing up to a window not far from the ground, where a lamp was 燃やすing, "that is the girl's apartment."
"Are you sure?"
"As sure as I am that I'm alive."
"Then you remain here. Let your 武器 be ready, but move not unless there is danger."
"San Jago, but there's danger enough already."
"Are you afraid?"
"No. But yet there's danger."
"So much the better. We せねばならない love danger by this time."
"I never could see the use of that, though if danger comes, Pedro Bambino will be the last one to run."
"Yes, good Pedro, I know you have a 勇敢に立ち向かう heart."
"Yes, and it may be 井戸／弁護士席 for you, sir Charles, that I have a 冷静な／正味の 長，率いる."
"——sh! Was that a step?"
"Yes. Draw 支援する—支援する, sir Charles."
A servant passed 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where our two adventurers were 位置を示すd, but he was quickly out of sight, and when once again all was still, they slowly approached the house? At a short distance from their 目的地 he 選ぶd up a few small pebbles and threw them against the lighted window. He then repeated the 実験, and was rewarded with the satisfaction of seeing some one move の近くに to the window.
Moving a little nearer, and taking his lute from its hiding-place, he swept the strings with a light touch, and then 開始するd a low, thrilling song, improvising as he went along. The words were meant for Zehra's ears, and ere long the window was opened. Charles hushed his lute, and bent 熱望して 今後.
"Who calls me?" asked the 甘い 発言する／表明する of Zehra, at the same time looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the 人物／姿／数字 that was 明らかにする／漏らすd by the 有望な moonlight.
"Your Christian knight," returned Charles.
"Give me some 記念品."
"The Darro. Cannot you join me, Zehra? I would speak with you."
"'Twill be dangerous to you," returned the maiden.
"No, no. Think not of danger to me. Come to me, I implore you."
"If the way is open I will."
The knight's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with joy as Zehra disappeared from the window, and he moved out of the way to を待つ her coming. Pedro expostulated with his master upon the propriety of thus calling the girl from her father's dwelling, but ere he could make any 明白な impression upon the mind of the young man, the sound of a light footfall was heard, and in a moment more he sprang 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う Zehra.
Pedro was directed to remain where he was, to give 警告 of danger, and then taking the maiden by the 手渡す, Charles led her away out into the garden.
"I bless you that you 信用 me," said the knight, as they 伸び（る）d a distant 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
"And why should I not 信用 you?"
"You should; and in 信用ing me may I not feel that you love me?"
"I would love you if I dared," returned Zehra, with her 注目する，もくろむs bent upon the ground.
"And can you 恐れる to love me?"
"Between the Christian and the Moor I know there have been happy loves," said Zehra; "and how can I think of one like you without warmer feelings than those of mere 感謝? But I should 恐れる to leave my heart where it would be lost to me."
"Give it to me, lady. Let me have your heart, and in return you shall have one as warm and true as ever （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in human bosom. With us there is no time for dalliance. We are separated by 塀で囲むs that 収容する／認める of no social concourse. If we speak, it must be to the point. You can love me, and you will. I will be faithful and true."
"I am not to 非難する for a feeling that gives me joy," softly returned the fair maiden.
"Enough," uttered Charles of Leon. "And now for the 未来. You must go with me to Leon—to my own country."
"Will they be 肉親，親類d to the poor Moorish girl there?"
"肉親，親類d? Ay. You will be my wife, and who shall then dare to be さもなければ than 肉親，親類d?"
"O, if I thought you would always love me, always——"
"Hush, Zehra. When I 証明する 誤った to you I pray that my 権利 手渡す may wither, and my heart 乾燥した，日照りの up. You will go with me from here."
"I can go the better, for I know that Ben Hamed is not my father. What is the 事柄, sir?"
"Nothing, nothing. Go on. How know you that he is not your parent?"
"By witty words last evening I drew him 前へ／外へ to 自白s that opened to me the truth I sought. He spoke not plainly of this thing, nor did I straightway question him, but by slow degrees, while he thought I was 目的（とする）ing at the king, did I 目的（とする） at this, and he obeyed my wish without a 怪しげな 疑問."
"And did you learn whence （機の）カム the fountain of your 血?"
"No. I dared not question too much."
"You know nothing, then, save that Ben Hamed is not your father?"
"That is all, except that I am the price at which he 持つ／拘留するs his office."
"I would that you could have learned more from him," said Charles, in a thoughtful mood. "Have you no memories beyond your knowledge of Ben Hamed?"
"No."
For some moments the Christian knight's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with a strange 力／強力にする. He looked 真面目に into the 直面する of his companion, as though he would have read her whole life-history from her features. His countenance was lighted up by a curious combination of love, hope, and 苦悩, and he stopped in his walk as he lost himself in the 迷宮／迷路 of his own 厚い coming thoughts.
"What thought is it that 所有するs you?" asked Zehra, as she looked wonderingly up into the Christian's 直面する.
"The thought was of you, lady; but it had no 限定された point. Yet, I wish you could learn more of your 早期に life."
"I know not where I should learn it; I must 信用 to time for that."
"Then so be it," returned Charles. "And now let us turn upon another 事柄. Did you know that Mohammed might alter his mind?"
"How?" uttered Zehra, somewhat startled by the question.
"That he might 結論する to 急いで this 嫌悪すべき 計画（する） of his—that he might 結論する to steal a march upon time, and take you, sooner than you 推定する／予想する."
"Indeed, I believe him 有能な of it."
"And do you not think Ben Hamed would give way should the king 需要・要求する you of him?"
"Yes, yes—式のs! yes."
Before Charles spoke again, Zehra 関係のある to him the circumstances of her interview with Emina.
"I 恐れる you can place little 依存 on that," said Charles. "The queen is impulsive, and the sudden thoughts of the wrong she was to 苦しむ made her frenzied. Zehra, you must 逃げる with me, and that, too, as soon as possible. I will have all in 準備完了, and we will leave Granada."
It was some time before the maiden spoke. She uttered an 反対, but it was tremblingly made, and while she hung upon the young knight's arm, she listened to his warm pleadings with a quickly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart. She spoke softly, and again Charles of Leon told her of his home in Leon—of the better and brighter love that should be hers, and he softly swore that he would ever love her, 心にいだく her, ever 栄誉（を受ける） her, and ever be by her 味方する to point out to her, and guide her in, the road of 甘い happiness.
The gentle maiden leaned her 長，率いる upon the young Christian's bosom, and in a soft, low whisper she 同意d to love and obey. She looked happy as she spoke, and Charles could see that she 信用d him with her whole 約束.
When the count turned に向かって Ben Hamed's dwelling their 計画（する）s for the 未来 were all arranged. The time was 始める，決める for their 出発 from Granada, and they seemed to forget that there might be 障害s in the way. They spoke as though the 未来 were in their 手渡すs, and that they could mould it to their will.
Pedro was glad to be relieved of his watch, and he 保証するd his master that no one had been stirring. Zehra received one kiss from her Christian lover, and then she glided away に向かって the house, while Charles and Pedro took their steps carefully 支援する に向かって the point from whence they （機の）カム.
ZEHRA glided carefully along through the passages that led to her apartment, and as she went her soul was filled by a variety of emotions. She did not 苦しむ one pang of 良心 for what she had done, for in her pure heart she believed she had only been reaching 前へ／外へ for that happiness which by 権利 belonged to her, and which was 否定するd to her by Ben Hamed. In Charles of Leon she had 設立する one whom she could love—one whom she loved when first she saw him, and the affections of her young heart had gathered about him as gathers the sunlight about the earth from the rising orb of day. They had 発射 前へ／外へ with that mysterious 力／強力にする which belongs only to love—a 力／強力にする which may never be surely 分析するd, and which 収容する／認めるs of no similies.
The maiden had nearly reached her apartment, when she was startled by the 外見 of a dusky form before her. The moonlight 設立する its way into the long passage through the windows of the tower that capped the building, and that light was just 十分な to show that the form that had appeared was 所有するd of life. Zehra moved more quickly に向かって her room, and she reached it before the unknown （機の）カム up. She あわてて opened the door, but as she の近くにd it she heard quick steps, and before she could move the bolt a strong 手渡す 押し進めるd the door 支援する, and Ben Hamed stalked into the apartment. The lamp was still 燃やすing which Zehra had left, and by its light the trembling girl could see that Ben Hamed had just come from without, as he was habited in his walking-dress.
"Zehra," said he, in a 厳しい, 脅すing トン, "where have you been?"
"In the garden, father," she unhesitatingly answered.
"And what did you there?"
"I walked まっただ中に the foliage."
"Were you alone?"
The alcalde bent a searching ちらりと見ること upon the maiden as he spoke, and he took a step nearer to her.
"Were you alone?" he repeated.
It was a hard question for Zehra. She knew not how to disobey Ben Hamed, and she knew not how to tell a 嘘（をつく）.
"Were you alone?" asked Ben Hamed, for the third time.
"No," tremblingly uttered Zehra.
"Ha! I saw two men leaving my garden as I （機の）カム in. Who were they?"
Zehra almost wished now that she had told a 嘘（をつく）, for she must either 勇敢に立ち向かう the 怒り／怒る of Ben Hamed or betray her lover. The former she 恐れるd, but the latter she was 決定するd not to do. She knew but too 井戸／弁護士席 what might be the 運命／宿命 of the young Christian were he discovered in this, and she 解決するd to keep the secret. She knew not but that she might have been discovered in company with the young knight, and therefore she 決定するd to tell of truth what she did tell, and keep the 残り／休憩（する） to herself.
"Who were those men? I asked."
"I cannot tell," returned Zehra, bringing all her fortitude to her 援助.
"Beware, girl. Tell me no falsehoods."
"I shall tell you 非，不，無."
"Then who were those men?"
"I cannot tell."
"Do you mean that you will not?"
"It cannot 事柄 what I mean else. I cannot tell you."
"By the 宗教上の Prophet, girl, I do not brook your stubborn disobedience. Once more I ask you, who were those men?"
"Ben Hamed, were your dagger at this moment 圧力（をかける）d upon my bosom, I should give you no other answer."
"But you shall answer me—and let me tell you, too, that I have 不信d your fidelity, and that sure 対策 have been taken against your disobedience. This very week you go to the king."
If Ben Hamed meant that to have 脅すd Zehra into a 自白, he was 大いに mistaken, for it only served to 神経 her soul with a stronger 決意／決議.
"Now, Zehra, once more I ask you—who were those men?"
"You have my answer."
"Now, by Allah, I'll take you at your word," cried Ben Hamed, in a fury of passion, at the same time しっかり掴むing the maiden by the shoulder and pointing his dagger to her heart. "Answer my question, or this sharp steel shall drink your best 血! Answer!"
"Ben Hamed, your 武器 脅すs me not. Ah, 圧力（をかける） its point till it feels my heart, if you choose, and while I die I will tell you that it were far より望ましい to the 武器 of Mohammed. Strike me, Ben Hamed, but you will get no answer from me."
The alcalde let his dagger 落ちる upon the 床に打ち倒す in utter astoundment. To see the maiden thus was what he could not have believed, and even now he 疑問d whether she were in her 権利 mind. She that had ever been so coy and 穏やかな—so meek and unassuming—to see her thus almost turned the will of Ben Hamed in that it puzzled his brain. He was at fault, for he would no more have dared to 害（を与える） the person of the maiden than he would have dared to 削減（する） off his own 権利 手渡す. "Zehra," he asked, at length, while he struggled hard to 治める／統治する his passions, "do you not know who those persons were? and were they not with you?"
"Do not question me その上の, Ben Hamed, for I will not answer. Ay—strike me if you please, I can 耐える your blows."
Ben Hamed moved slowly 支援する, and his features underwent a dark, lowering change. The passion settled into a demoniac feeling, and as he laid his 手渡す upon the door knob he turned upon the maiden.
"Keep your secret, but it shall do you no good. Now I know who it is that has been within my garden this night to see you. It is Charles of Leon! But, by Allah, his 長，率いる shall answer for it!"
Zehra forgot herself. Her woman's heart betrayed her, for as she heard these fearful words she uttered a quick cry, and started に向かって her 後見人.
"O! 害（を与える） not him!" she cried, clasping her 手渡すs together.
Ben Hamed smiled a grim smile.
"I've read your secret," he said; and then, with sudden energy he asked: "what did the Christian dog tell you?"
"Nothing, nothing."
"I know what he told you; but he told you a 嘘（をつく）!"
Zehra started, for there were now 示すs of 恐れる upon Ben Hamed's features. His words were strange, and the girl saw that he was powerfully moved by other feelings than those of 怒り／怒る.
"What—what did he tell you?" repeated the alcalde, letting go his 持つ／拘留する upon the door and taking a step に向かって Zehra.
The fair girl hesitated, for her 推論する／理由 once more （機の）カム to her 援助. She had no 疑問 but that Ben Hamed was 確信して that the young Christian had been to see her; but she knew that the secret of the 計画（する）s she had that night agreed to was 安全な. What the alcalde meant she could not divine, though it was evident to her that he alluded to something of moment of which she was ignorant.
"You need not question me," the maiden at length answered.
"Then Charles of Leon dies! 示す me, girl—Charles of Leon dies! and you will soon be in the 手渡すs of one who has the 力／強力にする to——"
Before Ben Hamed finished the 宣告，判決, Zehra had swooned and sank upon the low couch at her feet. The alcalde was alarmed, far he 恐れるd that 害（を与える） might come to her, and in that 事例／患者 he knew that Mohammed would 持つ／拘留する him responsible. He sprang to her 味方する, and 沈むing upon his 膝s he raised her 長，率いる to his （競技場の）トラック一周.
"Are you ill, Zehra! Speak to me."
The fair girl opened her 注目する，もくろむs, and gazed up into Ben Hamed's 直面する.
"You are not ill," he uttered, while a ray of hope 発射 athwart his features. But it was a selfish hope, for its opposite was a 恐れる of the king's wrath, and not a love for the girl. "Speak to me, Zehra. You are not ill."
"I shall be better when you are gone."
"But before I go tell me what the Christian said to you," uttered the alcalde, raising Zehra to a sitting posture, and then starting to his feet, a look of 救済 breaking over his features as he spoke.
"Nothing, nothing," murmured Zehra.
"He did!" cried Ben Hamed, at once moved and blinded by the passion he could not 抑制（する）. "He told you that you were not my child! But he told you a 嘘（をつく）!"
Zehra raised herself to the ottoman that stood 近づく her, and then gazed with a 安定した, 燃やすing look into Ben Hamed's 直面する. She remembered how Charles had started when she spoke to him of her 疑問s, and she now saw more 明確に what might be the 恐れるs of the man before her, though she was of course 深く，強烈に puzzled.
"Ben Hamed," she said, "you have 前提d that the Christian has spoken with me. On that point you must 残り／休憩（する） upon your own surmises; but let me 保証する you that the idea of my not 存在 your daughter was never breathed to me by other lips than your own; unless, indeed, the language of my poor old nurse might have been construed into that meaning. But that was years ago, and I have almost lost the things she told me."
"You are my child," Ben Hamed said.—"Your old nurse never told you that you were not."
"If I am your child, then 扱う／治療する me as such," returned Zehra, wishing to have the interview の近くにd, and to that end 表明するing no 疑問 upon the 支配する.
"I will 扱う／治療する you as such; and more than that, I will teach you that I am a parent, and a parent's 当局 shall be over you till you feel the stronger 力／強力にする of your husband. You leave not this room again till you leave it for your home in the Alhambra. Whatever may have passed thus far you may keep to yourself if you choose; but you had better not whisper it to other ears than 地雷. I will leave you to your 残り／休憩（する） now, and you may settle the 事柄 with yourself. From this moment a watch is 始める，決める over you. You will not leave this place till I will it."
As Ben Hamed 中止するd speaking he turned and left the apartment. For some time after he had gone Zehra remained upon the low ottoman, but at length she started to her feet.
"Between the Christian knight and Ben Hamed there is some mystery," she said to herself, as she 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す upon her brow. "Upon my soul's happiness I would 火刑／賭ける the belief that Ben Hamed 恐れるs Charles of Leon far more than he dares to tell. I saw the movement of 恐れる upon his 直面する when he called that 指名する."
As the fair girl sank into her own reflections her lips continued to move, but no sound （機の）カム 前へ／外へ. Suddenly there （機の）カム upon her features a 有望な, startling ray of light, and under its impulse she arose from the ottoman and went to a curiously wrought 閣僚 that stood in one corner of her apartment. She opened a door, and then drew 前へ／外へ a small drawer, which she took in her 手渡す and carried to where stood the lamp. It was 十分な of trinkets, some of them 高くつく／犠牲の大きい and magnificent, while others were simple and unpretending. She took out, one after another, the articles that lay uppermost, and laid them upon the stand by the 味方する of the lamp. At length she reached the article she sought. It was a small golden crucifix. As the rays of the lamp fell upon it, its jewels sparkled with 越えるing lustre, and for some moments Zehra gazed silently upon it.
"This my nurse gave me, and most assuredly she said it was my mother's," murmured the fair girl. "Yet it is no Moslem bauble. 'Tis the Christian's symbol of the Saviour that Charles told me of. Was my mother a Christian?"
The words fell tremblingly from Zehra's lips, and as she 圧力（をかける）d the crucifix to her lips, she sank 支援する upon the ottoman and の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Watch me! watch me!" she said, as she clasped the cross; "but I tell thee, Ben Hamed, you will need a thousand 注目する，もくろむs to watch me as you wish."
"Do you really mean that thing?" uttered Pedro Bambino, regarding his master with wondering looks.
"Upon my 約束 I do," returned the knight. "I believe I speak the truth."
"Then God bless us. I'll help you to the last 減少（する） of 血 I've got."
"I don't 疑問 you, Pedro."
"You have no 推論する／理由 to. But now how shall this thing be done?"
"It's all arranged. Zehra will be ready to …を伴って us on the fourth night from this. Our horses are (n)艦隊／(a)素早い enough, and I will see that a third is procured for her."
This conversation was held while the knight and his esquire were returning from their visit to the house of Ben Hamed. They had entered the street that led into the main 部分 of the city, and their conversation was dropped.
"Sir Charles, there's somebody watching us from the other 味方する of the street," whispered Pedro.
The knight turned his 長，率いる, and he could see, beneath the 影をつくる／尾行する of the high buildings opposite, some one who appeared to be regarding his movements with more than a pasting 利益／興味. He quickened his pace—and so did the dusky form opposite. He slackened his steps—and so did his vis-a-vis.
"He's watching us surely," said Pedro.
"I think I know that form," returned the knight. And as he spoke he stopped.
"——sh!" quickly uttered Pedro. "Are you mad, thus to expose yourself?"
"There's no danger."
"Yes there is. You don't want to be known in this disguise. Come."
Pedro caught his master by the arm, but he was too late, for the stranger had already started to cross the street.
"Charles of Leon," said the muffled man.
"San Dominic! that Abdalla again, as I'm a Christian man," said Pedro, as he noticed the features of the new comer.
"Abdalla," uttered Charles, "what 捜し出す you of me?"
"The Moor's habiliments に適する you 井戸／弁護士席," said the Moslem, as he moved nearer to the knight.
"And what of that?"
"O, nothing, save that they have probably served you 井戸／弁護士席, too."
"Perhaps they have. At all events, I am freer from impertinent curiosity."
The knight spoke in a bitter トン, but Abdalla seemed not to notice it.
"You are not alone," he said.
"So far as secrets are 関心d, myself and esquire are one," returned Charles, guessing at the Moor's meaning.
"Then you have been to the dwelling of Ben Hamed."
Charles of Leon started, and instinctively his 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）d upon his sword-hilt.
"I mean you no 害（を与える）," quickly 追加するd Abdalla, as he noticed the Christian's movement.
"Than why do you 捜し出す me? Why dog my steps in this way?"
"Because I have an 利益／興味 in your movements. They may 影響する／感情 me much. You have been to Ben Hamed's."
"Let your 主張 be true or 誤った, what 事柄s it?"
"Much to you, and perhaps much to me. Did you see the lady Zehra?"
"To tell you the truth, Moor, I cannot but look upon your questions as impertinent. Why should I tell you what you ask to know?"
"Look ye, Charles of Leon, I know enough of your movements already to send you to the executioner—and let me tell you that our king is not very nice in his distinctions when any one stands in his way. Don't しっかり掴む your sword in that fashion, for I 保証する you there is no need of it. Now tell me—have you not 決定するd to carry Zehra out from Granada?"
The Christian knight was astounded. If he had looked upon Abdalla before with curiosity, he now regarded him with a sort of fearful wonder.
"Who are you," he uttered, "that would even read my very thoughts?"
"I am nothing but what you see. I am poorer, perhaps, than you imagine, and there is but one man in Granada that dares even call me his friend. One thing more I will tell you, and that is, if you have occasion to 恐れる for your safety in the city, I am even with you there. Did you know your own vantage you might at this moment place me where Mohammed would find a 権利 迅速な death for me. Ah, sir knight, you have nothing to 恐れる from me. Now tell me, have you not 設立する in Zehra one whom you sought?"
Charles gazed upon the Moslem, but he did not speak.
"Answer me that," 勧めるd the Moor.
"And wherefore should I?"
"Because if you did not know, I could tell you who and what she is."
"Is she of Moorish 血?"
"No."
"Was she born in Granada?"
"No."
"Then how （機の）カム she here?"
"She was taken from her father's テント on the 血まみれの field of Almanza."
"And were you there?"
"Yes. That day the Moslem waded 深い in his own 血; but the Christian trembled beneath the shock. Yes, I was there, Christian, and I had better have died there. But Allah 支配するs as he pleases, and we must obey."
Even Pedro now began to look upon the Moor with other 利益／興味 than that of 疑問. There was something frank and noble in his manner, and an 空気／公表する of misfortune surrounded him that was not to be mistaken. Charles of Leon hesitated a few moments ere he spoke, but something told him that the Moor might be 信用d.
"Since you know so much," he said, "I may tell you what you ask. I do mean to carry——"
"——sh!" whispered Pedro, pulling his master by the sleeve.
"Don't 恐れる, Pedro," said Charles, gently 除去するing his esquire's 手渡す; and then turning to the Moor, he continued:
"I do mean to carry Zehra away from the 力／強力にする of the Granadan king."
"And do you think you will 後継する?"
"I do not mean to fail."
"I am sorry for it," uttered the Moor. "The last hope I had is 鎮圧するd."
"Ah!" pronounced Charles, in a 長引かせるd トン. "Will you betray me?"
"No, no," quickly returned Abdalla; "Allah knows I will not do that. But perhaps you may not 後継する after all."
The last part of the Moor's 発言／述べる was characterized by a sudden lighting up of strange hope.
"I shall certainly try," said the Christian, 注目する，もくろむing his interlocutor with 増加するing 利益／興味.
"示す me, sir knight," the Moslem said, "I would that the king might drag the maiden to his palace. Start not, for I mean no evil to the fair lady. But let me 保証する you that Mohammed shall not 害（を与える） her."
"What mean you by 害（を与える）?" 激しく cried the young knight. "What greater 害（を与える） could come to her than that? I tell you she would rather 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する 静かに to her death than be the wife of Mohammed."
"You mistake me. She may go to the king's palace and yet not be his wife. Tell me,"—and Abdalla's 発言する／表明する sank to a strange whisper as he spoke—"do you not think she would have the courage to kill the king?"
Charles recoiled a step before the 燃やすing gaze of the Moor. He began to think him bereft of his senses.
"Think you not she would do it!" repeated Abdalla.
"No. I believe she would not."
"There's one there who would. The mother of the prince will not see another wife brought to supersede her. Emina has been faithful, and she will not brook the coming of a younger and more beautiful wife. I thank you that you have told me of your 計画（する）s, for I was anxious to learn of them, and though I can but hope you may not 後継する as you have planned, yet I will pray for Zehra's 福利事業, and I 断言する to you that I will not betray you. Our 会合 upon the 道端 was an 事故; but when you told me your 指名する, and when I saw by your escutcheon who you were, I knew the 商売／仕事 upon which you had come. Be careful how you 行為／行う that 商売／仕事, for there may be 障害s you will not so easily surmount. This is not the strange 会合 to which I alluded when last I saw you. That 会合 may yet take place."
At this moment footsteps were heard approaching the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and Abdalla quickly recrossed the street, and glided away into the 不明瞭 of a 狭くする passage that led off に向かって the eastern part of the city. The Christians drew their mantles more closely about them as they noticed strangers coming に向かって them; but they passed on without stopping.
After Charles reached his hotel. Pedro tried to 説得する him that he had done a very foolish thing, but the knight would not own it.
"He's a 秘かに調査する, I'm sure of it," said Pedro, with an unusual degree of perseverance.
"I think not," answered Charles.
"Then who, or what is he?"
"I don't know any more than he told me to-night."
"And that wasn't a very （疑いを）晴らす account, by any means," said the esquire, in a decided トン.
"As （疑いを）晴らす as could be 推定する／予想するd from one in his 状況／情勢. He evidently has occasion to 恐れる for his own safety."
"Now don't be 感情を害する／違反するd, sir Charles, if I tell you just what I think."
"By no means, Pedro—you are 特権d," returned Charles, with a smile.
"Then you are not so wise as you せねばならない be. Now just look at your 処理／取引s with that Moor. You told him all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know, and what did you get from him in return? Nothing, only that he hoped you wouldn't 後継する! You betrayed your every secret to him—gave him 十分な 力／強力にする over you, and in return you don't even know where to look for him. You don't know who he is, what his 商売／仕事 is, nor what his character is. You shouldn't have 信用d him."
"What you say is all very 井戸／弁護士席, Pedro, but your 結論s are not warrantable. To be sure I learned but very little of the strange Moslem; but yet I feel sure that he is to be 信用d. It is not my disposition to 疑問 every one I see."
"Let me tell you, my master, that I have a 安全な 支配する for that 事柄. When I am の中で friends I 疑問 no one till he 証明するs himself 背信の; but when I am の中で enemies I 疑問 every one whom I do not know."
"井戸／弁護士席, Pedro, your 支配する is a good one, I must 収容する／認める—but I will be 責任がある all evil results. It is late now."
Pedro took the hint, and without その上の 発言／述べる he turned に向かって his own room, which was only separated from his master's by a 選び出す／独身 door; but as he went his countenance showed plainly that he was not at all 満足させるd with what had transpired.
It cannot be said that the knight himself felt perfectly 解放する／自由な from 逮捕, and before he retired to his couch he had wished that he had not told to Abdalla all that he had so fully 明らかにする／漏らすd. But it was too late to 心にいだく 悔いるs now.
ON the next morning Charles of Leon walked out に向かって the river Xenil, where he knew there were large pastures, for the 目的 of 捜し出すing a horse. In the 郊外s of the city he 設立する plenty of horse 売買業者s, and ere long he was in 十分な tide of 物々交換する. He 設立する a horse that ふさわしい him 正確に／まさに. The animal was an Arabian, delicately built, but yet strong and 耐えるing of muscle. He was of a grayish color, rather はしけ than ordinary for such a color, however; and having tried his 速度(を上げる）, Charles 決定するd to buy him. The price was exorbitant, but the knight was soon 満足させるd that the owner meant just what he said, so he drew 前へ／外へ his purse and counted out the sum.
Charles sprang upon the 支援する of his new 購入（する）, and as he 棒 支援する to the city he felt perfectly 満足させるd with his 取引. The animal was 肉親，親類d and 平易な to manage, and he betrayed no dislike to his change of masters.
The horses were now ready; Charles had 円熟したd in his own mind the 計画（する）s he was to follow, and the hours dragged slowly, ひどく away while he waited for the moment that was to place Zehra in his 所有／入手.
It was a dark night—dark because it was moonless—but yet not dark enough to be 暗い／優うつな, for there were 星／主役にするs peeping 負かす／撃墜する upon the earth. Charles of Leon and his esquire 棒 out from the city to the northward, and at a suitable place, where grew a 厚い grove of oaks, they fastened their horses, Pedro having led the third horse by the bridle. The knight was dressed in his 十分な armor of mail, and Pedro was likewise 武装した as if for 戦う／戦い.
After the horses were 安全な・保証するd, Charles and his companion started off on foot, and having retraced their steps a distance of some fifty 棒s, they turned from the road and took the way に向かって a grove that lay at the foot of a gentle hill. Here they stopped to を待つ the coming of Zehra, for it was here that she had agreed to 会合，会う her lover. It had been her own choice that he should not come to Ben Hamed's garden, for there was danger in such a course, and it could have been no 援助（する） to her.
While the knight was thus waiting, the gentle Zehra was 準備するing to 会合，会う him. A watch had been 始める，決める upon her movements, but she had contrived to outwit her 後見人. One of the alcalde's 女性（の） slaves had been placed to overlook Zehra's 動議s, but the simple creature now lay as 静かな as an 幼児 beneath the 影響s of a strong sleeping potion, and her young mistress had nothing to 恐れる from her.
Such trinkets as the fair girl wished to 保持する she had 安全な・保証するd, and the jewelled crucifix she had hung about her neck by the small golden chain that was 大（公）使館員d to it. A strong cord she had made of her useless 衣料品s, and by this she easily let herself 負かす／撃墜する from her window into the garden below. After she was 安全な upon the ground, she waited a 選び出す／独身 moment to 保証する herself that no one was moving 近づく her, and then 製図／抽選 her mantle up over her 長，率いる, she glided 速く away.
With 早い steps Zehra 急いでd on. The garden 塀で囲む 申し込む／申し出d her no 妨害, and she was soon 飛行機で行くing along through the gloom far beyond Ben Hamed's grounds. She thought not of the danger she was to 会合，会う, but she only thought of the 悲惨 she was leaving behind. If she had a 恐れる, it was that she ought not find her lover at his 地位，任命する; but this was soon 始める，決める at 残り／休憩（する）; for as she drew 近づく the grove where she had 約束d to 会合，会う him, she heard her 指名する pronounced by a 発言する／表明する she could not mistake.
"Zehra."
"It is Zehra," returned the 逃亡者／はかないもの, as she sank into the knight's 武器.
"God be 賞賛するd! You are not weak, dearest?"
"No, no—I am strong."
"Then let us 急いで. Lead the way, Pedro, and have the horses ready."
As the knight spoke he drew the arm of Zehra within his own, and 急いでd on to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the horses had been left.
"You do not 悔いる this step?" he whispered, as he 伸び（る）d the road.
"No—I am happy."
"You shall always be so."
"And you shall make me so," said Zehra.
"Yes, fair girl—ever. O, there's joy for you in Leon. You shall find friends there you know not of. This heart of 地雷 opened for you when first I saw you, but I knew not then how much I might love you—I knew not then how 近づく, 同様に as dear, you were."
"近づく?" repeated Zehra.
"Yes. There's no Moorish 血 in your veins."
"O, I am sure there is not."
"Nor is the Moslem's kingdom your home," said Charles.
"Do you know whence I （機の）カム? Do you know where my home of birth is?"
"Yes. In Leon. Come—here are the horses."
"We must make all haste," said Pedro, as he led out the horse his master had bought for Zehra, "for in いっそう少なく than an hour the moon will be up."
"And that time shall place us far from here," returned Charles.
"Come, Zehra, let me 補助装置 you to your seat. The animal I have procured is 肉親，親類d, and if necessity calls he can be (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of foot. There, sit 堅固に in your place, now, and draw the rein without 恐れる."
"I shall not fail," returned the fair girl, as she 圧力（をかける）d her foot 堅固に into the stirrup. "The prize to be won will give me new strength."
"You, Pedro, will ride behind," said the knight, as he 丸天井d into his saddle; "and look 井戸／弁護士席 for the approach of danger. Let your ears be open. If we but keep the road, the horses will look out for the つまずくing-封鎖するs. Come, my faithful steed, 耐える me now from danger."
The noble horse seemed to comprehend his master's words, for he pricked up his ears and pawed 熱望して upon the ground. Charles of Leon 満足させるd himself that Zehra was 安全に seated, and then he gave the signal for starting.
"Give your horse the reins," said Zehra, as soon as she 設立する how easily she 棒. "恐れる not for me. I shall sit 堅固に."
The knight could not see the girl's features plainly, but he could tell by her 発言する／表明する that she was anxious, and he 許すd his steed to go on as 急速な／放蕩な as he chose, while the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Arabian easily kept の近くに at his 味方する.
The road was good, and though the way was dark, yet the horses sped on without hindrance. In half an hour the Guadix had been crossed, and, as the 橋（渡しをする） was （疑いを）晴らすd, Charles waited for Pedro to come up.
"売春婦, Pedro—will we take the way we （機の）カム?" asked the knight.
There was a road that led 直接／まっすぐに on to the northward, but it will be remembered that when Charles （機の）カム to Granada, he opened upon the river some distance さらに先に to the eastward.
"This road will carry us on to Jaen, where we'd better not go," answered Pedro, as he reined up his horse. "Let us take the old 大勝する. We can leave El Ajo to the 権利, and cross the Guadalquivir on the 国境s of Andalusia."
"権利, Pedro—権利. We must reach the 要塞／本拠地 of St. Lorenzo in the morning, and there we shall be 安全な."
Again the horses were put 今後, Pedro 落ちるing 支援する into the 後部 as Charles followed the bank of the river 負かす／撃墜する till he （機の）カム to the road he sought, and here he turned off. The distance of a mile through a 厚い 支持を得ようと努めるd opened into a wide, cultivated plain, and as they entered upon this the horses were 勧めるd somewhat.
"See," said Zehra, as she pointed to where the eastern heavens were growing red, "the moon is rising. We shall soon have a はしけ path."
"And yet I should choose a dark one," returned the knight.
"Is not that another 支持を得ようと努めるd ahead?" the girl asked, as she saw the dark line that bounded the plain to the northward.
"Yes, and it is the last we shall have to 避難所 us till we cross the Guadalquivir."
"I think there will be no danger," Zehra said, in a 希望に満ちた トン.
"Perhaps there may not be. Let your horse have his rein—keep 会社／堅い in your seat—the way is smooth and （疑いを）晴らす."
Faster went the lover and his lady over the plain, and half the distance had been passed, when the knight thought he heard a horse coming after him. He turned his 長，率いる, and ere long Pedro （機の）カム galloping furiously up.
"On! on!" cried Pedro, as he dashed と一緒に. "There are horses in our 後部!"
"Pursuers?" uttered Charles.
"Yes—they must be. I heard their horses' hoofs 雷鳴ing upon the 橋（渡しをする）, and they must have followed us on our 大勝する."
"O, then let us 逃げる!" cried Zehra, in accents of terror. "I can ride upon the very 勝利，勝つd without danger."
"Then on it is," shouted the knight, as he sank his 刺激（する）s into his horse's 側面に位置する.
The beast sprang 今後, and Zehra's Arabian kept lightly up. The 支持を得ようと努めるd was 伸び（る）d, and its 深い shade gave the riders an 直感的に feeling of 安全. Of one thing Charles soon became 納得させるd, and that was, that his own horse was no match for the Arabian. He knew that his faithful charger, though strong and powerful, was now going at the 最高の，を越す of his 速度(を上げる）, while it was evident at a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること that Zehra's horse was scarcely 緊張するing a muscle. The thought gave him a sudden uneasiness, for he knew that there were many of those lithe-四肢d beasts in Granada, and it would be hard to distance them.
When the 支持を得ようと努めるd was （疑いを）晴らすd, the open country beyond was bathed in moonlight, and for a moment Charles of Leon hesitated.
"On! on!" shouted Pedro. "They have entered the 支持を得ようと努めるd."
The knight had thought of concealment, but the idea passed quickly away.
"They 伸び（る） upon us," cried Pedro.
"We can 伸び（る） the 法外な pas of El Ajo before they 追いつく us," returned the esquire.
"God 認める that we may!" uttered Charles. "恐れる not, Zehra, we are 安全な yet."
The maiden spoke not, but she しっかり掴むd her rein with a firmer 持つ／拘留する and 勧めるd her horse on. She sat like a 激しく揺する in her seat, with no 恐れる save of those behind her.
"They have （疑いを）晴らすd the 支持を得ようと努めるd," cried Pedro.
Charles turned his 長，率いる, and he could see the pursuers, and he could see their 保護物，者s, too, as they glistened in the moonbeams.
"Can you count them?" he asked of Pedro.
"Yes—there are six of them; but I am sure there were more than six of them crossed the 橋（渡しをする）, for I heard their horses' tramp, and there must have been a 得点する／非難する／２０, at least."
"元気づける up, 甘い Zehra," said the young Christian, as he noticed that she trembled. "Six of the Moors are nothing to me if I can but reach the El Ajo pass. There I would 直面する a 得点する／非難する／２０ of them."
The pass to which allusion was made was some eight miles distant, and with the hopes of reaching it the knight 勧めるd his horse to the 最高の，を越す of his 速度(を上げる）. Pedro now kept closely behind, and ever and anon he cast his 注目する，もくろむs 支援する to see how （機の）カム on the pursuers. The moon had risen （疑いを）晴らす and 有望な, and her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 十分な 直面する threw 負かす／撃墜する a flood of light upon the plain—a light so glaring that Charles almost fancied the sun bad grown crazy, and 急ぐd untimely to his rising. He could see that Zehra looked anxious—that her 直面する was pale, and as he looked upon her he felt his muscles grow stronger, and his heart grow bigger with love and daring.
Before two thirds of the distance to the pass had been 伸び（る）d, the tramp of the 追求するing horses could be heard. They sounded fearfully 際立った, and Charles could hear how quick they were.
"They are upon us!" uttered Zehra. "O! Heaven save us!"
"There's hope yet, dearest," cried Charles, assuming a cheerful トン. "If we can but 持つ／拘留する out a few minutes longer. I can see the rocky crags now. On, on, Zehra! O, there's hope yet."
"Heaven defend me!"
"Heaven will 援助（する） me, and I will defend you. 恐れる not while this arm 持つ／拘留するs its strength."
"And if that arm should fail! O, that would be more dreadful still."
Zehra spoke again, but the clatter of the horses' hoofs 溺死するd her 発言する／表明する.
"On! on! One 押し進める more!" shouted Pedro, from behind.
That 押し進める was given, and the reeking horses entered the pass. It was a 狭くする defile, not over six feet wide, 側面に位置するd on either 味方する by high and almost perpendicular cliffs, and some hundred feet long. It was a natural notch through a 刺激（する） of the Alpujarras, and a passage other than through this could not be made except by going six miles さらに先に to the 西方の. The moment that Charles （疑いを）晴らすd the pass he reined up his horse and stopped.
"Pedro," he said, "押し進める on with Zehra."
"And you, sir Charles," uttered the esquire, as he pulled in his horse.
"I will stop and 削減（する） off the 追跡. Go, now."
"But I most remain by your 味方する."
"No, no. In God's 指名する I order you to 押し進める on. I can 持つ／拘留する them at bay till you have escaped. On! on! Keep the road to Saint Lorenzo, and I will 追いつく you. Not another word. Go, now. 恐れる not for me, Zehra. My love for you shall keep me whole. Go with my man, and I will see you again."
"But this is——"
"On, Pedro, and obey me!" shouted the knight, in a トン that was not to be disobeyed. "They are already upon us. In God's 指名する, on. If I 落ちる, you will know what to do; but I will not 落ちる. 沈む your rowels 深く，強烈に in."
It was with a 疑わしい look that Pedro obeyed, but he knew there was no time for その上の reply, and he 始める，決める off.
"God bless you!" uttered Charles, as he 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す of Zehra to his lips. "There—now follow my esquire."
As the maiden's horse dashed off, the pursuers were almost up to the pass. The knight 緩和するd his 保護物，者 from its 残り／休憩（する）, and then 製図／抽選 his trusty sword, he started 支援する into the 狭くする notch. On （機の）カム the Moors, but only two could enter abreast, and even at that they were rather pinched for room.
"Out of the way!" cried a 発言する／表明する, which Charles at once 認めるd as the alcalde's. "支援する, or I'll ride you 負かす／撃墜する!"
"You'll ride 負かす／撃墜する a dead man, then," returned the knight.
"Charles of Leon, by Allah!" exclaimed Ben Hamed. "This for thy carcase, Christian dog!"
Charles わずかに 支援するd as the alcalde （機の）カム furiously on, and the latter received the worst of the shock. The Christian caught the blow of the sword that was 目的（とする）d at him upon his 保護物，者. While his own had only been thrust straight 今後, so that Ben Hamed received its point in his 味方する without seeing it. The shock, the ちらりと見ることing of his own 武器 from the Christian's 保護物，者, and the 深い 負傷させる in the 味方する, were 十分な to throw the alcalde upon the ground, while Charles 許すd the riderless horse to dash on by him.
Pedro had miscounted the pursuers, for Ben Hamed had but four 信奉者s; but it made but little difference, for only two could come 今後 at a time, and even then at a disadvantage. At the 現在の moment the Moors were puzzled, for their leader lay 直接／まっすぐに in their way. Ben Hamed soon 伸び（る）d his feet, but it was only to be knocked 負かす／撃墜する by the horse of one of his own men. He fell upon one 味方する of the pass, however, and the 真っ先の Moor 押し進めるd by him. It was not very light in the notch, but yet things could be distinctly seen in 輪郭（を描く）, and the Christian was 用意が出来ている for the onset. He met the coming Moor, and at the fourth pass his sword 設立する the Moslem's bosom.
Two of the Moors had dismounted and were dragging their leader out from the pass, while the remaining one saw his companion 落ちる, and then sprang 今後 to avenge him. Thus did Charles of Leon take his enemies one at a time, and those who knew him would not have wondered that he 征服する／打ち勝つd. His 現在の opposer held him a smart fight, but his good sword failed him not, and ere long the second Moslem lay dead upon the 冷淡な, rocky path.
The most 厳しい 裁判，公判 was yet to come; for no sooner had the two Moors seen Ben Hamed 安全な at the other end of the pass, than they sprang 支援する into their saddles and made at the Christian.
"Give way, dog!" cried one of them.
"Not while I live," returned Charles.
Charles of Leon received both of their blows without 害（を与える）—one upon his 保護物，者, and the other upon his mailed shoulder. The Christian had one advantage; his ３倍になる mail 保護物，者d him against all 削除するing, cutting blows, while his 対抗者s wore only 選び出す／独身 breastplates. The clang of swords was sharp and 猛烈な／残忍な; once the Christian got a prick in the 権利 thigh, but the man that gave him the thrust fell from his horse on the next moment, with his 長，率いる half 厳しいd from his 団体／死体.
The remaining Moor soon cried for ４半期/4分の1 and Charles let his point 落ちる.
"支援する, then," the Christian cried. "Let 落ちる your sword!"
The Moslem dropped his 武器 and 支援するd quickly from the pass.
"Help me to my horse," faintly groaned Ben Hamed, who had raised himself upon his 肘.
"Help the poor alcalde," said Charles.
"Christian dog!" exclaimed the fallen Moslem, "you have not yet escaped. Vengeance shall yet be 地雷."
"Rail on, poor fool—then go and find another wife for your king."
The alcalde was 解除するd to the 支援する of one of the horses, and with much difficulty he managed to しっかり掴む the reins.
"Don't be too 確信して," he uttered, at the same time cringing with 苦痛. "You may yet wonder to find who is the fool!"
As the alcalde spoke he made a 動議 to his companion, who had remounted his horse, and they both started off.
Charles of Leon turned 支援する, and instinctively he stopped to gaze upon those whom he had 殺害された. He could just see the glistening of their breastplates, and he guided his horse carefully over the 団体／死体s.
"Does Ben Hamed speak with 推論する／理由?" he uttered to himself, as he thrust his sword 支援する into its scabbard. "I shall wonder to find who is the fool! By heavens! if there be danger ahead!"
The knight's exclamation was 削減（する） short by the clatter of horses' hoofs. He quickly drew his sword again, and with much 疑惑 he 始める，決める himself on his guard. It was a 選び出す／独身 horseman, coming from the northward, and as the clatter grew more 際立った a variety of 恐れるs intruded themselves upon the knight's mind.
CHARLES OF LEON drew さらに先に 支援する into the pass as the horseman approached, but ere long he discovered that he had no personal danger to 恐れる, for he 認めるd in the horseman who was coming に向かって him his own esquire. This 発見, however, was far from setting the knight's mind at 残り／休憩（する）.
"Gads my life! Sir Charles, are you 安全な?" was Pedro's exclamation, as he drew in his rein.
"Yes, yes. But why are you here?"
"To help my master. Eh! what's that in the pass?"
"Three of the Moors are there."
"And where are the other three?"
"There were but two more. You made a mistake in your count. One of them—the alcalde—has gone 支援する to be cured of his bruises, and the other has gone to help him."
"San Dominic, but my master's sword is as good as ever."
"Bat Zehra—where have you left her?"
"At the 辛勝する／優位 of the small 支持を得ようと努めるd just over yonder hill."
"Pedro, you should not have left her alone."
"But how could I help it? I 恐れるd that you might be worsted. I could not 残り／休憩（する） 平易な while I knew you were in danger."
"And yet, Pedro, you should not have left Zehra. I told you not to."
"There can be no danger, for I left her in a 安全な place, and she 約束d not to move till I returned," 勧めるd Pedro, as he noticed that his master was sorely troubled by what had happened.
"You should not have left her."
"She told me to 捜し出す you."
"And yet you should have known better than to have disobeyed my （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s," continued the knight. "If danger comes of this I shall 非難する you, Pedro. Ben Hamed spoke triumphantly as he 棒 away, and I think he had 推論する／理由 for it. Those who crossed the 橋（渡しをする）, and （機の）カム not with the alcalde, may have gone another way. O! I wish you had kept on. Now haste thee. 沈む your rowels 深く，強烈に."
Pedro's horse was tired, but yet he galloped off abreast of the knight's beast without 滞るing.
Charles of Leon was moved by a fearful 疑惑 as he 勧めるd his steed onward. From what Pedro had said he felt sure that more horsemen had crossed the Guadix 橋（渡しをする） than had met him at the El Ajo pass. He knew, too, that there were many paths that led from the road he was on across to the Jaen 主要道路.
"On! on!" he cried, as the 恐れる began to form more tangibly in his mind. "A thousand ピストルs if we find her 安全な. 耐える up your horse, Pedro."
The hill was topped, and Pedro pointed out the 支持を得ようと努めるd where he had left Zehra.
"I see her not," said Charles.
"Because she has hidden の中で the foliage."
"But she would surely come 前へ／外へ when she heard our coming."
Pedro made no reply, for he began to have 疑惑s in his own mind. At length the 支持を得ようと努めるd was reached, and the knight sprang from his horse. He called the 指名する of Zehra, but he 伸び（る）d no answer. He 押し進めるd his way の中で the trees, but he could see no horse—no Zehra. He called again, and then he listened, but he heard nothing save the sighing of the 微風 as it stopped to dally with the aspen leaves that hung above him.
"She's not here," he uttered, as he met Pedro at the その上の extremity of the copse.
"No," tremblingly returned the esquire. "She may have ridden on."
"She would not have done it alone."
Tho two men retraced their steps to where the horses stood.
"'Twas here I left her," said Pedro, "and here she 約束d to remain."
"O! if she be lost!"
"Wait, Sir Charles. I will see if I can find the 示すs of her horse's feet."
As Pedro spoke he sprang to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd and sank upon his 手渡すs and 膝s.
"Here are the 跡をつけるs," he said, as he moved along in a northerly direction. "And here she stopped," he continued, as he had moved along some two 棒s. "San Jago! but here's another!"
"Another what?" cried Charles, springing to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
"The 跡をつけるs of another horse. And another too! And yet another! O! do not 悪口を言う／悪態 me, my master—do not. But she's gone!"
"Gone!" echoed Charles, in トンs of such keen anguish that his esquire started with new affright. "God defend me."
"O, 許す me, sir Charles—許す me!" Pedro cried, as he sank upon his 膝s again and clasped his 手渡すs together.
"I know you meant me 井戸／弁護士席, Pedro."
"Yes. It was my love for you that overcame my judgment."
"I 許す you, Pedro. And now let us——"
"God of heaven! what was that?"
As the esquire uttered this exclamation the knight's noble steed 後部d with a loud snort, and then with one fearful 急落（する），激減（する） he sank quivering upon the turf. Charles sprang to the 味方する of his horse, and 設立する that a javelin had pierced his neck in an angular direction and entered the 決定的なs.
"We are surrounded!" shouted Pedro.—"開始する my horse and 逃げる."
Charles of Leon made no reply, but 製図／抽選 his sword he turned に向かって the direction from whence the javelin must have been thrown, and he saw a man at a short distance off, while several horsemen were coming around the eastern sweep of the hill he had passed. There were nearly a 得点する／非難する／２０ of them soon come in sight, and he who had thrown the javelin called loudly for them to 急いで up.
"開始する my horse and 逃げる," cried Pedro. "We cannot give them 戦う／戦い."
"One of us must be left to fight," calmly returned the knight.
"Will you not 開始する?"
"No."
"Then I will. Don't fight them, sir Charles, but 降伏する."
As Pedro spoke he leaped into his saddle, and putting 刺激（する）s to his horse he dashed off through the little 支持を得ようと努めるd.
The Moors leaped their horses into the road in a moment afterwards, and surrounded the Christian knight.
"Never mind the servant," cried one who seemed to be the Moslem leader. "Let him go. This is the man we want. 降伏する, thou Christian dog! 負かす／撃墜する with that sword of thine!"
Charles of Leon hesitated. His sword seemed anxious for work, but the 半端物s were too fearful. He on foot against a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 武装した men and 機動力のある—it was madness. With a 激しい heart he thrust his sword 支援する into its scabbard, and then 倍のd his 武器 across his breast.
"Where is the maiden?" he instinctively asked, as half a dozen of the Moors laid their 手渡すs upon him.
"She is 安全な. By Allah, but you must have thought Granada a city of dolts, if you 推定する／予想するd to get （疑いを）晴らす with such a prize."
Charles felt sure that Zehra was in 保護／拘留, and he felt for the time that he would rather be a 囚人 than be 解放する／自由な. With the hope that ardent 願望（する） いつかs 奮起させるs, the Christian looked ahead to victory yet. The light of his 見通し must have been an emanation from his own imagination, for no circumstances about him then could have 補佐官d him to his hope.
After the knight's 手渡すs had been 安全な・保証するd, a horse was led up upon which to 開始する him, and at the first ちらりと見ること he 認めるd the light Arabian he had bought for Zehra. He was placed upon the animal's 支援する, then 安全な・保証するd in his seat, and in a few moments more the whole party were 機動力のある. Several of the Moors still 固執するd in 追求するing Pedro, but their leader said no.
"Let the coward go; we want nothing of him 価値（がある） the trouble of getting him. By my 約束, sir Christian, your man shows but little love for you, to gallop off and leave you alone."
Charles remained silent beneath the taunt, for he could not help thinking for himself that Pedro had 行為／法令／行動するd the coward. But other thoughts of more moment 軍隊d themselves upon the mind, and he grew more dejected.
It was evident to our hero that the party that had 逮捕（する）d him had kept the Jaen road from the 橋（渡しをする）, and crossed over beyond the 支持を得ようと努めるd to the way they were now in. This had been his 恐れる when he met Pedro at the El Ajo pass.
The Moors, with their 囚人, passed over the hill, and took their way 支援する as Charles had come. At the 最高の，を越す of the elevation the knight looked 負かす／撃墜する, and at the foot he saw a small party of horsemen waiting. With one of them he saw a 女性（の）. He knew it was Zehra, and at that moment he would have drawn his sword against the host that surrounded him, but the 禁止（する）d 圧力（をかける）d hard upon his wrists, and he could only groan in his anguish.
When the captors of the knight reached the foot of the hill, their leader called for the other party—only three in number—to ride on ahead. Charles could see Zehra's pale features, and from the manner in which she reclined upon the stout form of the man with whom she 棒, she seemed to have fainted.
"By the 広大な／多数の／重要な God of heaven, Granada shall tremble for this!" uttered Charles of Leon, as Zehra was lost to his sight.
The Moslem leader only laughed.
"Your city shall smoke in 廃虚s, and your 血 shall flow like water."
"Will you do all this?"
"Leon and Castile shall do it."
"You will not tell them the tale!" said the Moor.
Charles knew the meaning of those words, but he felt not the dread that might have been 推定する／予想するd, for he could not believe that Mohammed would dare to kill him. He did not know the Moslem king!
When those who 棒 ahead reached the El Ajo pass they stopped. The others soon （機の）カム up, and not a little astonishment was 表明するd at the sight of the three dead Moors.
"What is this?" cried the 長，指導者, as he bent over his saddle-屈服する and gazed 負かす／撃墜する upon the corses.
"That is the 示す of my 手渡す," said Charles.
"But Ben Hamed is not here."
"No—I sent him 支援する to Granada to get 支援する the 血 he lost. I gave him his pitiful life, and I spared him a companion, too."
The Moor gazed a moment into the 直面する of the Christian, and then he said, while he gathered his reins:
"The vultures of the Alpujarras shall have one meal from Christian flesh!"
Charles of Leon shuddered; but soon he was 静める again, and 反抗 残り／休憩（する）d upon his brow.
The Moslem dead were left where they lay, and again the party 始める，決める 今後. Zehra was borne on in 前進する, as before, while the Christian was surrounded more closely by his captors.
"THERE'S more in your bosom than you will 自白する, but, by Allah, it shall be dragged from you!"
This was spoken by Mohammed, as the Christian knight of Leon stood bound before him. At a short distance Ben Hamed stood, supported by two attendants. He was weak from 苦痛 and the loss of 血, but his soul seemed strong with deadly passion.
"You had better beware how you carry out your 脅しs," was the Christian's answer. "I have nothing to tell you save that which you know."
"And I know enough to 原因（となる） the death of a 得点する／非難する／２０ like you. By the sword of the Prophet, Christian cur, your 長，率いる is not 価値（がある） the half of 復讐 I 借りがある you. Three of my knights 嘘（をつく） dead by your 手渡す, and you would have snatched away my bride. Away with him to 刑務所，拘置所!"
"Not yet, sire," interposed Ben Hamed. "Let the dog die now."
"Away with him to 刑務所，拘置所. He shall die soon enough."
"Let it be now," 勧めるd the alcalde. "He is dangerous while alive."
"No," 雷鳴d the king, springing from his seat and striking his 手渡すs together. "His death shall grace my nuptial day, and then your fair daughter shall see his gory 長，率いる! I'll make her a 現在の of it, and if she love him as she seems, 'twill be a 権利 glorious nuptial 現在の. Away with him, and 企て，努力，提案 Tarik that he look 井戸／弁護士席 to his safety."
The cords that bound the Christian knight were strong, but they （機の）カム nigh bursting while the king spoke. The young man felt his 寺s throb and his throat swell, but he had no 力／強力にする of utterance. The king's officers took him by the arm to lead him away, and without a word he turned from the 王室の presence.
In an hour from that time Charles of Leon was 配達するd up at the 刑務所，拘置所 of Grenada. Tarik, the jailor, received him from the 手渡すs of the officers, and took him away. It was not a subterranean dungeon to which Charles was 行為／行うd, but a strong, 丸天井d room on the second 床に打ち倒す of the 刑務所，拘置所. The 塀で囲むs were of solid 石／投石する—so were the 床に打ち倒す and the 丸天井d roof. It was 早期に morning, and the light （機の）カム in through a small 宙返り飛行-穴を開ける 据えるd some eight feet from the 床に打ち倒す.
In the centre of the room there was a 石／投石する （法廷の）裁判, and 近づく it a stout アイロンをかける bolt. An attendant had followed Tarik with chains, and ere long our hero was securely fastened by a shackle upon each ankle, to which was affixed a chain that was bolted to the （犯罪の）一味 in the pavement. Manacles were placed upon the knight's wrists, and when all was 完全にするd Tarik sent his assistant away.
"You've fallen into rough 手渡すs, sir knight," said the jailor, as he arose from his work.
Charles looked upon the stout form of the old man—for the jailor was old—and a painful 影をつくる／尾行する flitted across his 直面する.
"I do not mean that I am rough," Tarik 追加するd, "though my calling is not by any means a gentle one; but I think the king means you little good."
"The king will not dare to take my life," uttered the knight.
"Don't be too sure of that. I have had younger men than yourself come here by the king's orders, and——"
"Go on," said Charles.
"They never went 前へ／外へ to the world again."
The young Christian shuddered.
"My orders with regard to yourself are not very strict, save that my own life is in 危険，危なくする for your 安全な keeping. If you want any delicacies, and have the means to 購入（する） them, you can be gratified."
"I am thankful for your 親切, but I know of nothing now that I wish which it is in your 力／強力にする to give."
"How is it with your food?"
"Give me the best you can. I have money to 支払う／賃金 for it. I may not have long to live, but let me live 井戸／弁護士席 while life lasts."
"You shall be gratified," said Tarik, and then he turned and left the room, locking the 激しい door after him.
Charles of Leon was alone in a Moorish 刑務所，拘置所! The dread 宣告，判決 of death, pronounced by a remorseless tyrant, hung over him! A stout heart can be made to tremble in chains, and a proud spirit can be quailed in a strong dungeon. What ray of hope was there for the Christian? Only such as every strong man feels while life lasts—a hope in chance. Of one thing Charles felt 保証するd; and that was, that the jailor was a 肉親，親類d hearted man, and this 選び出す／独身 circumstance gave him some balm for his 悲惨.
The day passed, and Charles had food brought to him twice. It was of a 質 as good as he could have 願望（する）d, though the man who brought it had no word to say with regard to 支払い（額）.
On the next morning, as Charles of Leon was eating the meal that had been brought to him, the door of his 刑務所，拘置所 was opened.
"Go in," said Tarik, "but remember, you will only have half an hour."
Charles looked up as a stranger entered the 独房.
"Charles of Leon, this is a strange 会合!"
"Abdalla!" uttered the knight, rising to his feet.
"Yes, Christian, you see me now as I 恐れるd we both should be. These アイロンをかけるs are いっそう少なく 激しい than stout armor, but not so beautiful to the 注目する，もくろむ."
The Moor was manacled, and his ankles were chained together; but yet he could shuffle along very slowly without much difficulty.
"What brings you here!" asked Charles.
"The same that brought you. The king."
"But wherefore?"
"That I cannot so readily tell. Officers have been watching me for a long time. Perhaps Mohammed 恐れるs me."
"When were you brought?"
"Do you remember when last I saw you in the street?"
"Yes."
"Before the sun rose again I was a 囚人."
"But have you committed no 罪，犯罪?"
"Not more than you have."
"You are a 反逆者／反逆する, perhaps."
"Aha! Yes—I have rebelled, and there's 反乱 in my heart now. But tell me of Zehra. Is she in the 力／強力にする of Mohammed?"
Charles started, and raised his manacled 手渡すs to his brow.
"Yes, yes," he uttered, as he sank 負かす／撃墜する upon his seat.
"Not in the palace yet? Not yet his wife?" cried Abdalla.
"No; but yet in his 力／強力にする. Ben Hamed keeps her yet."
"When will Mohammed take her to himself?"
The knight gazed sadly up into the Moor's 直面する, his lip quivered as he replied:
"I only know that on the day that sees Zehra the wife of Mohammed I am to die."
"Ah!"
"Yes. So the king hath said."
For some moments Abdalla stood in a thoughtful silence, and Charles could see that there was painful thought at work in his bosom. At length he said:
"If you die not till then, I 恐れる you will 苦しむ more than death."
The knight looked puzzled.
"In such a 事例／患者," continued the Moor, "I think you will be doomed to drag out an eternal 存在 on this 疲れた／うんざりした earth."
"What meaning have you now!" Charles exclaimed, springing again to his feet, and reaching his 手渡す に向かって the Moor.
"My meaning is plain," returned Abdalla. "Zehra is not likely to become the wife of the king. Do not look surprised. I sought you now to know if she had been brought 支援する, and though you tell me she has, and that Mohammed means to make her his wife, yet I feel 保証するd that such will never be the 事例／患者. I think the maiden herself will resist, and I know that Emina will not be easily 打ち勝つ."
"It can make but little difference to me," said Charles. "Of course I could die happier if I knew that Zehra would he 解放する／自由な from the tyrant's 力／強力にする; but I must die at all events."
"You are not dead yet, and something tells me that if you die by Mohammed's 手渡す, I shall keep you company. Yet I have a hope of life, and the same ground that 設立するs my hope may 設立する a hope for you."
The Christian knight looked into the 直面する of the Moor, and the longer he looked the more he became puzzled. For the time he forgot the 刑務所，拘置所 he was in, and the doom that hung over him.
"Abdalla," he said, as he once more sat 負かす／撃墜する upon his 石／投石する （法廷の）裁判, "tell me who and what you are?"
"I am a 囚人 like yourself."
"But I would know more than that."
"I have no more to tell."
"You trifle with me."
"I should trifle with myself, were I to tell you more. I am under knightly 誓い to keep all you have not already heard."
"Then tell me the ground of your hope of escape."
"Even there you must let me hope for you. Think me not unkind, Charles of Leon, but I cannot tell you more. 'Tis strange our 運命s should thus run together. You a Christian—I a Moor. Yet, sir knight, that gentle maiden—the fair Zehra—unwittingly 持つ／拘留するs both our 運命s in her 手渡すs."
"持つ／拘留する, Moor," uttered Charles, as Abdalla moved as if to turn away, "you are some 肉親，親類 of Zehra's."
"She is a Christian by birth."
"I know it."
"I am a Moor."
Charles of Leon looked half doubtingly upon his companion.
"Which part of my 主張 puzzles you?" asked Abdalla, with a smile.
"That you are a Moor."
"Ah. And where runs 疑惑 now?"
"I know not; but yet I 疑問 if you be a Moor."
"Do not my form and features show it?"
"Forms and features are 融通するing."
"But my complexion."
"I have seen you disguised."
"That was to escape （犯罪，病気などの）発見. I, too, have seen you disguised."
"Only in garb."
Abdalla smiled.
At this moment Tarik opened the door.
"Abdalla, your time is up."
"Take courage," whispered the Moor. "If I live you shall live, too—供給するd Mohammed does not change his mind and put you to the 封鎖する before his marriage."
"Come," repeated Tarik.
Again Charles of Leon was left alone; but he had more food for reflection than before. He did really 疑問 whether the strange man who had just left him was a Moor. But when that 疑問 was entertained he was no nearer to a 解答 of the mystery than before. He had only 絡まるd the intricate web into a knot more tenacious than ever, and he had to 満足させる himself to let circumstances untie it.
DAYS had been passing away, and a week elapsed since Zehra was 逮捕（する）d in her flight and brought 支援する to the house of Ben Hamed. She had been sick—very sick, and at times she had almost lost herself in the delirium of her 悲惨 and 失望. It was 井戸／弁護士席 for the maiden that she had seen one whom she had really loved, or her own 手渡す might have put a stop to the tide of earthly 事件／事情／状勢s; but the love that had been kindled in her bosom had left a 誘発する of light, so the 不明瞭 was not so utter as before. That generous 誘発する gave her life, and while all else of earth was 暗い／優うつな and unpromising, she could turn to that and feel that even for her there might be somewhat of joy—joy in memory if in nothing else. She had loved, and she had been loved in return. Her heart had entered upon its gentle 使節団, the flood of higher soul's affections had richly blossomed in her though they might now be 鎮圧するd through tyranny, yet they shed a fragrance of grief and her 悲しみ was as 深い as before, but not deeper; her 悲惨 was as much, but not so keen; she had a joy mingled in her life-cup.
Ben Hamed entered her room and ordered the attendant to 身を引く. He was still weak from the 影響s of the 負傷させるs he had received at the 手渡すs of the Christian knight, and his countenance showed that he had 耐えるd much 苦しむing.
"Zehra," he said, as he sank 負かす／撃墜する upon the ottoman, "your strange freak of disobedience had 井戸／弁護士席 nigh 原因（となる）d the death of both of us; but I can almost 許す you since I know that the Christian seduced you away."
"Lay not the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to him," uttered the maiden, with much energy. "It was no work of his. If you would attach 非難する to the 行為／法令／行動する, then know that the 非難する is 地雷. Charles of Leon would only have saved me——"
"Stop, Zehra. Let not the king hear you speak thus, for I have 保証するd him that by 誤った words and foul 装置s the Christian did beguile thee. The king is willing to believe this out of his love for thee, and woe be to you and me if he learns to the contrary."
"Why should you tell Mohammed this?"
"For your own good. You are not yet wholly lost, for the king can yet be 肉親，親類d to thee if you but cross him not again, and he believes not that you have been willingly 誤った to him."
"誤った to him! O, wretchedness! Why not 告発する／非難する me of 存在 誤った to Mahound's satan!"
Ben Hamed started 支援する aghast.
"Zehra," he said, "your brain is turned. This speech comes not from thyself."
"It comes from what you have made me. I meant no disrespect to the Prophet."
"But you meant disrespect to the king."
"Yes; for I loathe him."
"Let him not know of it. Beware how you breathe such a thought to him. He will not brook it. O, 悪口を言う／悪態 the day that brought the Christian dog to Granada. But he shall rue it, though."
"You will not dare to 害（を与える） him."
"Whom?"
"Charles of Leon."
"Not dare? He dies the death!"
"O, no! no!"
"He does!"
"No! no! He shall not die!"
"Mohammed has sworn it."
Zehra started to her feet and gazed wildly into Ben Hamed's 直面する.
"Do you mean this thing?" she uttered, in a hoarse whisper. "Do you mean that the king will kill Charles of Leon?"
"Yes."
"Then listen." The maiden raised herself to her 十分な 高さ, and gazed 刻々と upon the alcalde. Her 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd with an 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and her every feature told of the fearful struggle that was working within. "Listen," she said. "If Charles of Leon dies by order of the king, then I, too, will 企て，努力，提案 別れの（言葉，会） to earth! Tell the king this; and tell him, too, that Zehra will not fail in her 約束."
Ben Hamed was awe struck by the 外見 of the noble-hearted girl. He could not comprehend the soul that gave birth to such a spirit, but yet he could not 完全に escape its 魔法 力／強力にする.
"You are surely wild," he at length said; but he spoke half unconsciously as he still gazed upon the girl.
"I am 静める, Ben Hamed—静める. As 静める as the fearful stillness that follows the dread 地震ing of earth after cities have been swallowed up by the gaping fiend!"
Ben Hamed instinctively moved さらに先に away from the （衆議院の）議長. Her 注目する，もくろむs seemed to 燃やす him, and he trembled as he met her look.
"Go tell this to Mohammed; and then tell him that his people will love him better when they have gazed upon the 冷淡な corses of his 犠牲者s."
"Hush, my child. Go 捜し出す your 残り／休憩（する）. Your sufferings have made you mad. Mohammed shall wait till you are better. Go to your couch."
"Ben Hamed, you mistake me. I am not mad, but I speak soberly and as I feel."
"Hush. Sit thee 負かす／撃墜する, Zehra. I know you are wild and unconscious. You will be better ere long."
"Ah, sir, you know me not. There is no frenzy here—nought but earnest truth."
"I'll not believe it. You would not throw away your life. It is not natural for one to whom the 未来 持つ／拘留するs out such 誘導s."
Zehra covered her 直面する with her 手渡すs, and sank 支援する upon her seat. She knew that she could die with her Christian lover, but when the thought （機の）カム upon her of how much happier she could be to live with him on earth, she felt a degree of sadness that overcame her.
"I will tell Mohammed to wait," 追加するd Ben Hamed. "I will tell him that you are ill."
"Wait!" repeated Zehra.
"Yes, for he is anxious about you."
"And how is he anxious?" the maiden asked, in a low, whispering トン.
"For your 福利事業."
"He wants me at the Alhambra."
"Yes—as soon as you are 井戸／弁護士席."
"Then Heaven 認める that health may never know me again on earth."
"That is a foolish 祈り, for you are nearly 井戸／弁護士席 now."
"And Mohammed means to make me his wife as soon as possible?"
"Yes. Your own 行為／行う has 方式 him so 解決する."
"Ben Hamed," asked Zehra, in a 深い, nervous whisper, "when does the king mean to put the Christian to death?"
"Not until after his nuptials."
"Are you sure of this!"
The alcalde hesitated. The thought flashed upon him that he might now deceive Zehra, and bend her more easily to his wishes.
"I will tell you a secret, Zehra. The king will 持つ／拘留する Charles of Leon until you are his wife, and then, if you please him by your 行為／行う, he will let the Christian go; but if you are stubborn the knight dies."
"You are deceiving me."
"No. In truth I am not. Such is his 決意. So it lays in your 力／強力にする to destroy, or 解放する／自由な, the Christian."
Zehra looked 真面目に upon Ben Hamed, but she could read nothing in his countenance. The thing was not impossible, and she could not think that, with all his hardness of heart, the alcalde would 嘘（をつく） to her in this.
"I would not 急いで you beyond your strength," continued Ben Hamed, with consummate art, "but the king is anxious, and though his 怒り／怒る に向かって the Christian may slumber now, it only slumbers beneath the 力／強力にする of his love for you. Should he find you obstinate, you know what would be the result. This is the truth. Your own heart must guide you now. If the Christian is an innocent man, it lies in your 力／強力にする to save him. But I need tell you no more."
"When, when does Mohammed wish me for his wife?"
"Now—as soon as possible."
"And the Christian—where is he?"
"In the 刑務所，拘置所."
"O, if you deceive me in this, may the 苦痛s of 拷問 be ever yours. May you never again know 残り／休憩（する）, or taste the 甘いs of life."
"I cannot deceive you thus."
Ben Hamed spoke with a 安定した, 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する, though his 注目する，もくろむs fell beneath the gaze of the 存在 he was deceiving.
"I will go!"
Zehra spoke, and sunk 支援する upon her couch. Those simple words had 要求するd the whole 力／強力にする of her soul in their utterance, and when they were spoken she could say no more. Ben Hamed stood over her and 保証するd her that she should not go until she was wholly 回復するd; but she 注意するd him not. He spoke words that he meant for 慰安, but she knew not what he said. He asked her to be 静める, but she answered only with 涙／ほころびs and groans.
When Zehra was alone she arose to her feet and 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡すs upon her bosom. Her 直面する was white as marble, and even the veins seemed to have lost their purple flood.
"O, Charles of Leon, to save thee I will make the sacrifice. I will not die. I will live; and even while I feel the serpent coil his loathsome 倍のs about me I will be happy with the thought that I am saving thee. O! 'tis a cruel 運命／宿命 for us both, but thou shalt live, and I will joy in thy freedom. We may never 会合，会う again but in heaven."
The unhappy girl's 手渡すs fell to her 味方する, and then, as they convulsively met upon her marble brow, she sunk 負かす／撃墜する upon the ottoman where Ben Hamed had sat, and she murmured the 指名する of him she would save.
THE knight of Leon had seen a week of dull monotony in his Granadan 刑務所，拘置所. He had asked the man who brought him his food how long he was to remain there, and he had asked Tarik, too, but he 伸び（る）d no answer to his 調査 save that of ignorance.
Tarik was sitting alone in his office—a small room in the lower story of the 刑務所，拘置所—早期に in the morning, when he was 誘発するd from his meditations by the 入り口 of an old dervish. The old man's brow was wrinkled and 天候-beaten, and his unshorn 直面する bore a wild, luxuriant growth of white 耐えるd. He stooped in his gait, and his trembling 手渡すs bore a steel-pointed staff, with which he 補佐官d his weak steps.
"A blessing upon thee, son!" pronounced the dervish, as he leaned ひどく upon his staff.
"I thank thee," returned Tarik, with a feeling of reverence.
"Jailor, you have a 囚人 here whom I would see."
"His 指名する?"
"He is a Christian, but I know not his 指名する, nor do I know whence he comes; but I hear he is a 勇敢に立ち向かう man, and one 井戸／弁護士席 read in the science of the world. Such a Christian I have longed to see. I would converse with him upon his 宗教."
"And suppose he should make a Christian of you?"
"Allah forbid!" uttered the dervish, with 宗教上の horror. "I will sooner bring him to the 倍の of the faithful."
"I know not that I should do wrong to let you go to him."
"Allah forbid that you should overstep your 義務 at my 命令. If it would be wrong, let me go unsatisfied away; but if it would be 権利, I would see him, and converse with him. Perhaps 'tis not his fault he is an infidel, and glory be to Allah and his Prophet if one like him shall be 変えるd. Shall I go?"
"I cannot 辞退する you."
"Thanks, good jailor."
"Give me your arm, and I will lead you."
"No. Lead the way, and I will follow. Old age has not yet 無人の me, though 荒廃させるs of time 耐えるs ひどく upon me."
Tarik looked kindly upon the old man and turning に向かって a 激しい door that opened into the 刑務所，拘置所 he bade him follow.
"Whence comes the Christian?" asked the dervish, as he worked his way slowly up the 石／投石する stairs that led to the second story of the 刑務所，拘置所.
"From Leon," returned Tarik.
"And his 指名する?"
"Charles, Count of Valladolid."
"A goodly 肩書を与える he hath. Is he so 勇敢に立ち向かう as I have heard?"
"Too 勇敢に立ち向かう to be 捕まらないで in Granada. Here is the door. Go in, and I will call for thee when your stay has been reasonable."
Tarik opened the door as he spoke, and 単に looking in to see that all was 権利, he の近くにd it again after the dervish had passed through.
Charles looked up, and he wondered as he saw his strange 訪問者.
"Allah bless and serve thee!" uttered the dervish.
The knight made no reply.
"They tell me thou art a 勇敢に立ち向かう knight. Ah, I see the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in thine 注目する，もくろむs now. I have come to save thee."
"To save me!" echoed Charles, starting up from his seat.
"From the 苦痛s of the unbeliever in the world to come. I will teach thee of our 宗教上の Prophet."
"中止する, old man. Go your way," said the knight, 沈むing 支援する upon his seat. "I want 非，不，無 of your 宗教. I have already seen enough of it to make me loathe it. It may do for those whose minds can never get above the trash of selfishness, but I want 非，不，無 of it."
"Bravely spoken! By San Dominic, sir Charles, but you speak wonderful 井戸／弁護士席."
"Pedro!" uttered the knight, starting to his feet, while his heart leaped wildly in his bosom.
"Pedro Bambino, at your service," returned the faithful esquire, as he shook himself out of his bent position and 削減（する） a variety of fantastic movements.
"God bless thee! I would 圧力（をかける） thee to my bosom, but you see I cannot. I had mistaken you, Pedro; for I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd you of cowardice."
"No, no—there is 非，不，無 of that in Pedro Bambino. I saw the 明言する／公表する of things, and I knew I could be of more use to you as I am now than were I 宿泊するd in 刑務所，拘置所."
"I 許す all now. But your disguise, my 罰金 fellow—how 伸び（る）d you such a victory over thine own self?"
"This dress—this 耐えるd—this staff, and a judicious touch of paint by way of wrinkles, did it all. But there's no time to lose. It will all fit you."
"Fit me, Pedro?"
"Yes—and I have paint, too, for the wrinkles."
"Do you mean that you have come to change places with me?"
"Most assuredly. For what else should I come! You shall go, and I will stay."
"No, Pedro—I cannot do that."
"But you must."
"I cannot. I love you for your 親切, but I cannot 受託する the sacrifice you would make."
"Nonsense! Do you know that they mean to kill you!"
"So they have 脅すd, but I do not believe they will dare to do it."
"Let your mind be 平易な on that point, for I know they will dare to do it, and I think they have 始める，決める a not very distant day for the 行為. You have 命令（する）d me as you pleased, and I have obeyed; now I am going to 命令（する）, and you must obey."
"Do you suppose, Pedro, that I should feel like a man の中で men were I to let you die for me? How should I tell the tale—that I 恐れるd a death that you boldly met for me?"
"No, no—they will not kill me. I am not afraid to die; but I know I shall not die if you leave me here. It is not me they want."
"にもかかわらず they will be 復讐d on you, if they find you here."
"No; I will tell them such a story as will 妨げる it. I will tell them that you made me do this—that I only （機の）カム to 企て，努力，提案 you 別れの（言葉，会）, and that you made me stop in your place."
"Ah, that would be a flimsy tale."
"Then I will tell them something else. At any 率, you know I shall stand more chance than you will, for you the king has 決定するd to kill."
"No, Pedro."
"Remember your friends in happy Leon—remember that old woman whom you call mother—and that 有望な-注目する，もくろむd, happy creature who calls you brother; and then remember——"
"Stop, Pedro."
"Remember the 甘い maiden whom the Moors tore from you."
"She is lost."
"Not yet, my master. She is not yet with the king; but she will be if you remain here."
"I ought not to leave you here."
"Every 原則 of 権利 and 義務 tells you to the contrary. Zehra is yet with Ben Hamed—she has been sick. The king only を待つs her 回復. Come, my master."
"But my アイロンをかけるs."
"I have the means to cast them off. Come, 急いで, before the jailor returns."
"Can I do this?"
"Shall I go alone to Leon and tell your poor old mother——"
"Stop, stop, Pedro. You have 征服する／打ち勝つd. I will obey you."
"Bless you, bless you, my master. I am happy now."
As the faithful man thus spoke, he threw his 武器 about the neck of the knight and blessed him again.
"Let us haste, now," he uttered, as he drew 前へ／外へ a small packet from his bosom. "There is no time to lose."
Pedro had 供給するd himself with all the necessary 器具／実施するs for the 業績／成就 of the 反対する he had in 見解（をとる）, and he 始める，決める to work upon his master's アイロンをかけるs in a manner that 証明するd him to understand the 商売／仕事. The manacles were first taken from the wrists, and then the shackles fell from the feet. Nothing was broken, but the parts were all left so that they could be put together again as before.
"Now for a change of dress," said the honest esquire. "Haste thee, my master! San Jago, but the dervish will become you 井戸／弁護士席."
Charles of Leon proceeded to divest himself of his 衣料品s, but it was done with a slowness that showed he was not wholly 満足させるd to leave his servant behind.
"My 衣料品s will be too long for you, Pedro."
"No—I shall sit me 静かに 負かす／撃墜する when the jailor comes."
"But Tarik will notice that I am taller than you were."
"No, he wont. You can bend yourself up till you will be as short as I was. Here, on with this gown. There! You look like another person already. Now for this wig and 耐えるd, and then I'll paint the wrinkles for you."
As soon as the knight was thus metamorphosed, Pedro drew a piece of paint and a pencil from his bosom, and placed the age 示すs upon his master's brow in such a manner as to 反抗する （犯罪，病気などの）発見 except upon the closest scrutiny. When this was done he called for the knight to help him on with the アイロンをかけるs.
"O, Pedro, I cannot do this," uttered Charles, as he 解除するd the 激しい shackles in his 手渡す. "Give me 支援する my dress and I will myself remain."
"Help me on with the アイロンをかけるs, I say. This is no time for dallying. The jailor may come and find us in the 中央 of our work, and then we should both be in for it. Quick, sir Charles—there is no time to lose."
The knight obeyed, but it was reluctantly. Pedro, however, was all 保証／確信. He showed no 恐れる, but he seemed to be made really happy by what he was doing.
"There—now all is done," said he, as he 動揺させるd his chains and sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the 石／投石する （法廷の）裁判. "San Dominic, sir Charles, but these fit me better than they did you; and you make a graver looking dervish than I did—upon my 約束 you do."
Charles gazed into the 直面する of his esquire with a look of tearful 感謝, but he was too 十分な of feeling to speak.
"Do not 恐れる for me," Pedro continued. "I feel sure that no 害（を与える） will come to me. Some way will be opened for my escape from this place."
"I 恐れる that is beyond hope, Pedro."
"I think not. I have all the 器具／実施するs necessary to 解放する／自由なing myself, and I 示すd 井戸／弁護士席 the 塀で囲むs as I （機の）カム in. Tarik places more 信用／信任 upon these stout アイロンをかけるs than he does upon the 安全 of his dungeons; and 井戸／弁護士席 he may, for no one, unaided, could 打ち勝つ them. Now if you get （疑いを）晴らす, which way shall you move?"
"I know not."
"Let it be 直接／まっすぐに for Saint Lorenzo, and if I escape I will join you there."
"But Zehra! I cannot leave her, Pedro."
"She is now beyond our reach. For life's sake, sir Charles, do not think of escaping with her. I know your feelings, but something must be sacrificed. If you make an 試みる／企てる to reach her it may be the worse for both of you."
"O, I cannot leave her Pedro."
"But you must. Do not throw away the life you may 伸び（る）."
"Heaven knows I should almost——"
"——sh! Here comes the jailor. Go to Saint Lorenzo. Wait for me there, and perhaps I may 追いつく you. There—God bless you, my master, and if we never 会合，会う again, you will not forget poor Pedro Bambino."
Charles of Leon 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す of his faithful servant, but 涙／ほころびs alone spoke his thoughts.
"Mind and let your 発言する／表明する tremble as 地雷 did. 耐える up, now. Courage."
The door opened as Pedro spoke, and Tarik entered.
"Have you finished yet?" he asked.
"Yes," returned Charles.
"I can almost love your Prophet; but yet I think I shall die a Christian," said Pedro, imitating the 発言する／表明する of his master.
Charles of Leon placed his trembling 手渡す upon the 長，率いる of his 信奉者, and there it 残り／休憩（する）d for a 選び出す／独身 moment. Then he turned silently away, and bending low 負かす／撃墜する, as if with physical infirmities, he followed Tarik from the dungeon.
In the office the dervish was requested to sit 負かす／撃墜する and 残り／休憩（する）, but he 拒絶する／低下するd. Tarik looked into his 直面する, but he never 不信d that his 囚人 was hidden beneath that garb. Charles felt a new 信用／信任 as he saw that he passed so easily, and with a 肉親，親類d blessing upon the jailor, he stepped into the street.
For several moments the knight stood and 反映するd upon the course he should 追求する. His heart turned に向かって the dwelling of Ben Hamed, but his 長，率いる said "Saint Lorenzo." When he moved on, however, it was に向かって the Darro, but he had decided upon no ultimate course.
"WELL," uttered Pedro Bambino, as soon as he was 安全に alone, "here I am. I know my master 井戸／弁護士席. Now, had I told him I meant to have escaped when first I entered, he wouldn't have given up his chains. No; he'd have 手配中の，お尋ね者 my 道具s to make his own escape; but I knew him better. Sir Charles is a wonderful man with open fight, but he's too hot by far for 計画／陰謀ing. Now let us look. San Dominic, I think that 穴を開ける will let this 団体／死体 of 地雷 easily through, if I can but get that 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 out of the way. But 平易な, Pedro, you're been in 刑務所，拘置所 before this. The Frenchman makes stronger places than this, but I've seen you make your way through them ere this. It must be a strong place that 持つ／拘留するs Pedro Bambino against his will."
The day passed slowly away—dinner and supper were brought to the 囚人, but the 交流 that had taken place was not noticed. As soon as it was dark Pedro 開始するd his 操作／手術s. The アイロンをかけるs he easily 除去するd from his feet and 手渡すs, and then he produced a simple apparatus by which he struck a light upon the 用意が出来ている wick of a small waxen 次第に減少する. From the bundle he had 隠すd in his bosom he drew 前へ／外へ a variety of 器具／実施するs that were the 発明s of his own genius.
First be produced a stout steel hook, or "crow-法案," to which was affixed a long wire that was worked into 宙返り飛行s at short distances apart. This hook Pedro skilfully threw over the sill of the small window, and it 直す／買収する，八百長をするd itself securely upon the outer comer of the 石／投石する. He then produced a sharp, small, とじ込み／提出する-like saw, and placing his feet in the 宙返り飛行s of the wire that hung 負かす／撃墜する from the hook, he easily made his way up to the window, and after some perseverance he 後継するd in 除去するing the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The way was now open, and 集会 his 器具／実施するs together, Pedro tied them up and placed them in his bosom—all excepting the hook and 宙返り飛行d wire.
Beneath the dervish's garb the esquire had worn a scanty Moorish 衣装—a sort of harlequin's dress—and ere he left the 独房 he threw off the 着せる／賦与するing of his master. Then he blew out his 次第に減少する, and 上がるd to the sill of the window. He listened, but he heard no sound of any one below, and 除去するing his hook upon the opposite 味方する of the sill he let the wire 落ちる upon the outside, and then descended to the 地階 of the 刑務所，拘置所 yard. His hook he then jerked away from its 持つ／拘留する, and by its means he 規模d the outer 塀で囲む. No 歩哨 interrupted him, nor did he see any one in his way. As he 設立する himself 安全な without the 刑務所，拘置所 塀で囲むs he 倍のd his simple wire ladder together, and then moved quickly away.
"解放する／自由な! 解放する／自由な!" ejaculated Pedro, as he got at a respectable distance from the Moorish 刑務所，拘置所. "Now God 認める that I may 追いつく my master. I do not think he would have remained in the city."
Thus murmuring to himself, Pedro made his way に向かって the northern gates. No 反対 was made to his passing out, and his heart was はしけ when he 設立する himself without the city; but he felt not 安全な while within sight of the Moorish 資本／首都, and with eager steps he 急いでd on. Before midnight he reached the Guadix 橋（渡しをする）, and as he crossed over he stopped a moment to 熟考する／考慮する upon his course.
"The Jaen road is the shortest—the El Ajo the safest. I think Sir Charles would have taken the latter."
"Pedro," spoke a 発言する／表明する, that seemed to come from a clump of low mulberries 近づく the river.
"San Jago!" uttered the esquire.
"No—it's your master, good Pedro."
In a moment more Charles of Leon stepped 前へ／外へ. He still wore the dervish's dress, but he stood upright in it. It was too dark to distinguish countenances, but between the master and man there could be no mistake.
"God be 賞賛するd that I find you 安全な, at all events," fervently ejaculated Pedro. "But why are you no さらに先に than this?"
"Ah, Pedro, 'tis hard for me to leave Granada, even now; but while you were behind, the thing seemed impossible. Never was a mortal so lonely as I have been to-day. It seemed as though the earth itself had 砂漠d me."
"井戸／弁護士席, we are together now, and now let us 急いで on."
"Pedro, I cannot go."
"And why not?"
"Zehra."
"You know that is impossible."
"But upon my knightly 誓い did I 断言する to bring her 安全な out of Granada."
"And yet you know you cannot. Why throw away your life for nothing?"
"You may go on, Pedro but I must return. I got as far as here; but here my heart smote me, and I stopped. Zehra is 苦しむing, and I may yet save her. The thing is not impossible. Go on, Pedro, but I cannot."
The honest esquire was puzzled and 深く，強烈に annoyed.
"You will go with me," he said at length.
"No—I shall return to Granada."
"Then, sir Charles, I shall 耐える you company."
"But suppose I should forbid it?"
"Then I should disobey you."
The knight was silent.
"Listen to me for a moment, sir Charles," continued Pedro, "It is madness for you to think of this thing. You have done all that man could do, and more than many would have done; and for the 現在の you must 残り／休憩（する） where you are. What would you do to return to the city now? That dress you wear will betray you in a moment. You can 伸び（る） 非，不，無 other, for ere morning the news will be out of your escape. There is not an 注目する，もくろむ in Granada that would not 認める you. Your first step within the gates of the city would be a signal for your 逮捕（する）. And what can you do for Zehra? Look at it, my master, and tell me if your その上の interposition would not be dangerous to her? O, can you not sea that it would be worse than madness?"
"What can I do?"
"Keep straight on for the north, and when once there perhaps King John will 援助（する） you."
For some moments Charles was silent. He saw, and was 徐々に compelled to 自白する, that Pedro spoke the truth. Circumstances placed it beyond his 力／強力にする to return untaken to the city of Granada, and 推論する／理由 overcame his blindness.
"Pedro," he said, "I will go with you; but, O God! the cup is a bitter one. Zehra! Zehra! would I could save thee, even at the 危険 of life; but Heaven knows I cannot!"
The esquire moved の近くに to his master and gazed kindly into his 直面する.
"Sir Charles, there are those in Leon who love you."
"Peace, good Pedro. You know nothing of what I 苦しむ. But move on. If we go we had better make all haste."
"So we will; and perhaps we may find horses ere long."
Twice Charles of Leon hesitated as though he would have turned 支援する, but at length he 神経d himself to the 仕事, and with quick steps but a 激しい heart, he kept up by the 味方する of his attendant.
"Sir Charles," said Pedro, as they entered the 支持を得ようと努めるd, "do you know I think that Abdalla had something to do with your 逮捕（する）?"
"Ah," uttered the knight, starting with 利益／興味 at the sound of that 指名する.
"Yes. Some one must have told of our movements, else how could such a party have been turned out at once after us!"
"The alcalde had plenty of men ready at his bidding, and he might have （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd Zehra's escape in time to have given 追跡 as he did."
"I can't think so," 固執するd Pedro. "That Moor is a curious man."
"So he is, Pedro; but he's 安全な in 刑務所，拘置所 now."
"Eh? In 刑務所，拘置所?"
"Yes."
"Did you see him there?"
"Yes. The jailor 許すd him to come into my apartment; and he talked very strangely about 事件／事情／状勢s, too."
"What did he say? What did he tell you?" asked Pedro.
"His whole thoughts were upon Zehra."
"But would he tell you nothing of himself!"
"No. He only spoke of Zehra; and he said that in her 運命／宿命 he had a 深い 利益／興味. He said, too, that his 運命／宿命 and my own might centre in her."
"San Dominic!"
"I 疑問 whether he be a Moor."
"A Moor?" cried Pedro, stopping short beneath the 負わせる of thought that had 所有するd him.
"I think he is not," repeated Charles.
"When did he say he was 拘留するd?"
"On the very night he met us in the street. Or, before morning, at least."
"San Dominic!"
"What think you, Pedro?"
"San Dominic, my master, Abdalla is strange man, but yet, I think, a Moor."
"But do you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う anything?"
The night 勝利，勝つd played with the 厚い foliage, and the words that Pedro spoke in reply were borne away upon its bosom, but the knight of Leon caught them, and he gazed into Pedro's 直面する in wonder. His own mind ran 支援する into the history of the past, and he thought carefully upon what he had heard. An exclamation burst from his lips, and once more he moved on; but it was a long time before he spoke to his esquire again.
THE 激しい lamps that hung in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 法廷，裁判所 of Lions—the most magnificent apartment of the Alhambra—were half lighted, and at the 長，率いる of the hall stood the Moslem king. He was patting his daintily slippered foot nervously upon the pavement, and ever and anon his left 手渡す would settle with a sort of convulsive しっかり掴む upon his dagger-hilt. Against one of the 大規模な marble lions leaned Ben Hamed. A look of 苦悩 was upon his features, and he watched the movements of the 君主 with more than ordinary 利益／興味. Several of the 王室の attendants were standing about the place, and they, too, looked anxiously upon the king.
"Ah, Ben Hamed," said Mohammed, "I think your fair daughter likes this Christian knight."
"Not with maiden love, sire. She only likes him because he would have borne her away from you."
"By Allah! the dog needs to die!"
"He must die," 投機・賭けるd Ben Hamed, in an insinuating トン. "Would you have borne such 侮辱 from a Moor?"
"No!"
"He has 殺害された three of our knights."
"He shall die!"
"And soon, too," 追加するd the alcalde, with a look of 勝利.
"Ay," returned the king.
"Why not to-night?" Ben Hamed asked, moving nearer to the king, and speaking in a trembling トン.
Mohammed strode half way 負かす／撃墜する the hall and 支援する again.
"Ben Hamed," he said, stopping 近づく the alcalde, "you have some end to answer in this."
"Only such as may 利益 you, sire. Allah knows I 借りがある thee much."
"In truth you do."
"And by this will I in part make the 支払い（額）."
"By what?"
"By 勧めるing the necessity of destroying the Christian."
"I have said once—he dies!"
"Thy judgment is just."
"But I will have his 長，率いる as a 現在の for my bride if she 証明する restive."
"A Christian's 長，率いる will keep, sire."
"How long will it keep, think you, Ben Hamed, ere it will begin to go 支援する to its native dust?"
"If taken off to-night it will keep till long after your nuptials."
"Think ye so?"
"Most surely."
"I have a mind to try the 実験."
The king had been speaking in a half unconscious mood, his thought seeming to wander about other 事柄s; but as the last 宣告，判決 fell from his lips he 誘発するd himself and gazed fixedly upon the alcalde.
"By Allah!" he continued, "I have a mind to try it."
Ben Hamed could not 隠す his satisfaction.
"Our 法律s make it death for the Christian who shall 軍隊 away one of our people," said the king, half to himself. "Charles of Leon knew this, and yet he would snatch away my bride. Allah! The Christian's time has come. Husam Ben Abbas, go you to the 刑務所，拘置所 and 企て，努力，提案 Tarik to take off the 長，率いる of his Christian 囚人. Let it be done at once."
"I go, sire," returned a Moslem knight, who started up from one of the pedestals.
"持つ／拘留する, Husam. Stay you and see the work 成し遂げるd—then bring me word."
Ben Abbas 屈服するd assent and withdrew.
"Now, Ben Hamed," continued the 君主, "the Christian's 商売／仕事 is settled. On the day after to-morrow Zehra takes up her home here."
"She is ready, sire."
"And is she reconciled?"
"She will be."
"She had better."
"Yet, sire, it would be 井戸／弁護士席 not to let her know at 現在の of the Christian's death."
"Ha!"
"Not that she 耐えるs him any love, sire; but you know the nature of one like her. 'Twould move her to 悲惨 to see a beast 苦しむ. There is no need that she should know of this—at least, for the 現在の."
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席—I have no 願望（する） to annoy her."
As the king thus spoke he 開始するd to pace the hall. Ben Hamed was too lame to walk easily, so he stood and watched his 君主. All that he at 現在の 願望（する）d seemed to have been 遂行するd, and his satisfaction manifested itself upon his countenance.
Half an hour had passed away, when Husam Ben Abbas, returned.
"You're soon 支援する, Ben Abbas," said the king. "Tarik has been quick with his work. Upon my 約束, Husam, does it 影響する／感情 you so to see a man die?"
"I've seen no one die, sire."
"Ah—so you took Tarik's word for it, I suppose."
"There was no one to kill."
"No one to kill? I said the Christian! I meant Charles of Leon!"
"Surely, sire; but Charles of Leon is not there."
"Not there! Did Tarik tell thee so?"
"He did."
"Then he lies! The Christian dog is there. Go 支援する and 企て，努力，提案 the jailor that he produce him."
"Sire, the 囚人 has escaped."
"Escaped!" echoed the king, springing 今後 and 掴むing Ben Abbas by the arm. "Now, by the 宗教上の Prophet, 嘘（をつく） not to me! Escaped, say you?"
"Yes, sire. I went with Tarik to the Christian's dungeon, but no Christian was there. The アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the window had been 削減（する） off, and the 囚人 was gone."
The king let go his 持つ／拘留する upon Husam's arm and started 支援する aghast.
"Gone!" he uttered. "Then he must have had help."
"So he may have had. Tarik let an old dervish into the 刑務所，拘置所, and he thinks he may have done the mischief."
"Go, Ben Abbas, and tell Tarik that his own life shall be the 没収される if the 囚人 comes not 支援する," shouted Mohammed, as he strode nervously across the hall. "Ben Hamed, 急いで you and look to your daughter. By the 力／強力にするs of Heaven, the dog shall not escape me. He must have fled to the north. Mahmoud, off with thee to the Alcanaza, and have the signals ready for earliest daylight. Let the signals be made for Jaen and El Ajo that no traveller be 許すd to pass from the south. 持つ／拘留する! How far reach our signals now?"
"To our northern frontier," returned he whom the king had called Mahmoud.
"Then thou shalt take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the signals. O, Allah, give me 支援する my 囚人. Let him be once more in my 力／強力にする and he lives not to escape again. 売春婦, there! Where are my officers?"
At this bidding a number of attendants stepped 今後 from の中で the marble statues and 中心存在s.
"To horse at once!" shouted Mohammed. "Call up the guard, and 始める，決める off. Stop at the 刑務所，拘置所 and 得る from Tarik a description of the dervish, and then for the north. Spare not your beasts. Off, now. Let not a man on the road escape your attention."
The officers withdrew, and the king had thought himself alone, when his 注目する，もくろむ fell upon a 女性（の） who stood against one of the 中心存在s 近づく him.
"Who is there?"
"Your wife."
"Emina?"
"Yes."
"And what 捜し出す ye?"
"My husband."
"Then now that you have 設立する him you can retire."
"Not so 急速な／放蕩な, my lord," returned Emina, moving a step に向かって the king. "I have come to speak with thee. I have come once more to beg of thee that thou wilt have compassion on me. Mohammed, thou wilt not take to thy bosom another wife to take 優先 of me."
"Go 捜し出す thine own apartments, Emina, and leave me to myself."
"Answer me, Mohammed. I know the Christian has escaped, and that you will try to re-逮捕（する） him. Of that you can do as you please; but, O, let me 警告する you not to move さらに先に in your designs 尊敬（する）・点ing Ben Hamed's daughter."
"What! would you 脅す me?"
"No, my lord. Only would I 警告する thee. There's danger you cannot see. Give o'er this work—let Zehra alone—and all shall be 井戸／弁護士席 with you."
"Got thee gone! Away, Emina—else it shall not be 井戸／弁護士席 with thee."
"O, Mohammed, I implore thee!"
"Out! I say."
"Not until you have answered me."
"Zehra shall be as I have chosen, and that, too, ere two more suns have rolled over us."
"Then the worst be thine."
The king was maddened, and springing quickly 今後 he struck Emina upon the cheek.
"There I now get thee gone," he gasped.
Emina started 支援する as she received the blow, and she turned as pale as the marble that was grouped about her. She did not speak, but with a step that was as 会社／堅い as アイロンをかける she turned from the king's presence.
"Fool!" murmured Mohammed; and when the woman's form had disappeared, he sought his own couch. He did not think he was a fool!
IT was nearly daylight when Charles of Leon and his esquire reached the small hill where the former had been 逮捕（する）d by the Moors. The east was already streaked with glowing red, and the 星／主役にするs were beginning to fade from sight. They reached the small 支持を得ようと努めるd at the foot of the hill, and here they stopped.
"Now throw off your wig and 耐えるd, and cast away that 式服," said Pedro, "for should those come after us who would trace our steps, such 示すs would surely betray us."
"I had thought of that myself," returned the knight. "O, if I only had my good sword."
"Never mind—we have stout daggers, and we may find swords on the road."
"Perhaps so; but horses come first," said Charles, as he threw off his 式服.
"We may find them at Xejal. That is not over a league from here, and there we will 得る refreshments and 残り／休憩（する）."
"And even there we cannot remain long."
"No. We must not make a stop of any length this 味方する of Saint Lorenzo. Courage, my master; we will 得る horses at Xejal, and then we are 安全な."
Charles of Leon hid the disguise he had taken off, and his 外見 was now a puzzling one to define. His dress was half way between the Christian and Moor, while his 直面する, which still 保持するd the skilfully 適用するd paint that Pedro had put on, looked Moorish enough, though as the daylight became stronger the esquire 除去するd some of the wrinkles, so that the 直面する might be in better keeping with the 残り／休憩（する） of the man.
"At Xejal we may find a little ワイン," said Pedro, as they again started on. "That will 生き返らせる us."
"By my 約束, we both need 生き返らせるing," returned Charles. "But I am not so faint yet but that I can keep the road, should there be danger 近づく."
"So with me," said Pedro; "and I 恐れる that we are not yet （疑いを）晴らす of danger."
"Let it come, Pedro. I 恐れる no danger. By heavens, I am not done with the Moslem yet."
Pedro made no reply to this last 発言／述べる; but a 疑わしい look 残り／休憩（する）d upon his countenance as he gazed into his master's 直面する.
The sun was 井戸／弁護士席 up when the travellers reached Xejal. The place was but a small hamlet, 据えるd in a 静かな vale, and 含む／封じ込めるing some twenty dwellings. There was a small inn not far from the road, and thither the Christians bent their steps. The keeper of the place was a lean, lank Moor, but yet good-natured in his looks, and as the travellers entered he bustled about with an 融通するing 空気／公表する.
Pedro asked for refreshments, and the Moor showed them to a small apartment in the end of the building, and ere long such things as the place afforded were 始める，決める before them.
"Selim," said Pedro—for he had heard one of the inmates 演説（する）／住所 the landlord thus—"can you not afford us a little ワイン?"
"ワイン?" uttered the keeper, raising his 手渡すs in 宗教上の horror. "The Prophet defend me. Are ye good Mussulmen, and yet ask me for ワイン?"
"We are good Mussulmen, but we are 疲れた／うんざりした, and we ask ワイン only for 医薬. Think not hard of us, good Selim, for Allah knows we abhor the infidel （水以外の）飲料."
"I am a good Moslem," said Selim.
"We know it," returned Pedro, "for even in Jaen they speak of you as one upon whom every virtue 残り／休憩（する）s with 栄誉（を受ける）."
"Do they?" cried the Moor, while a flash of gratification lit up his swarthy features.
"In truth they do."
"And are you from Jaen?"
"Yes; and going to El Ajo. I tell thee, good Selim, I shall speak 井戸／弁護士席 of thee to travellers. This bread of thine is excellent."
Pedro worked hard upon the bread of which he spoke, and one could almost have fancied that he spoke the truth.
"We would have paid a high price for a bit of ワイン," continued the esquire, as he sipped the washy, sherbet-like drink that had been 始める，決める before him; "but we must do without it, I suppose."
The Moor walked to the window and looked out. He played a few moments with the lattice work, and then he turned に向かって his guests.
"Ah," he uttered, with a comical 試みる／企てる to appear as though a sudden thought had struck him, "now I remember me that some time since I 始める，決める away in my cellar some juice which I myself 圧力（をかける）d from the grapes. It may not have become strong yet. I will get it, and you shall see if it be proper for （水以外の）飲料."
Selim left the room, and ere long he returned with a 石／投石する 瓶／封じ込める.
"Ah, that is 甘い and innocent," exclaimed Pedro, as he placed the 瓶／封じ込める to his lips.
"I am glad," returned the Moor; and as he thus spoke he again withdrew.
"San Dominic, sir Charles, how old should you say that ワイン was?" uttered Pedro, as he 注ぐd some out into his master's cup.
"By my 約束, but it's good," said the knight.
"The Moor must have been a very small boy when he 瓶／封じ込めるd it," 追加するd Pedro, as he smacked his lips.
"So he must," returned Charles, "and he must have stolen a French vintage, too."
Pedro laughed over the ワイン, which sparkled merrily after its long confinement, and beneath its exhilarating 影響（力） he almost forgot that such a thing as danger 存在するd.
"If we can but find horses as strong as is this ワイン, we need have nothing to 恐れる," said Charles, as he 押し進めるd the 瓶／封じ込める from him.
"We will see," returned Pedro. "Suppose I go out and see Selim? He may have some himself. I look more plainly the Moor than you do, and I shall not be so easily （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd."
"You are 権利 there, Pedro. Go at once, for we had better not remain long here."
The esquire started off to 捜し出す the landlord, and Charles of Leon began to pace the apartment. He was 哀れな when left alone to his own reflections, for he could think only of Zehra, and of the 悲惨 she might be doomed to 苦しむ. Bitter 失望 had made his love more 熱烈な, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd within him with an almost 消費するing 力／強力にする. The large dark 注目する，もくろむs of the maiden he loved were 絶えず before him, and he could fancy the 涙／ほころびs that flowed from them. One with いっそう少なく of 宗教的な 信用 would have 悪口を言う／悪態d the 運命／宿命 that hung over his way; but the Christian knight only 屈服するd in anguish, and longed for the time when he might 会合，会う the Moslem in fair 戦闘.
While the knight's thoughts were thus engaged, he heard a horse come galloping up to the door of the inn. He went to the window, in hopes that it might be Pedro who had returned successful; but he was disappointed, for the new comer was only a Moorish traveller.
すぐに afterwards Pedro re-entered the apartment. He looked flustered and uneasy.
"Can you 得る horses?" asked Charles.
"I have 設立する some that will answer; but they may do us no good after all."
"Ah. Are they poor?"
"No, no—not that," quickly returned Pedro, casting a hurried ちらりと見ること about him. "We are （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd!"
"（悪事，秘密などを）発見するd!" repeated Charles, with sudden alarm.
"Not here, but we shall be. You heard that horse gallop up a moment ago."
"Yes."
"He has come from the 高さ of El Ajo. Signals have been made from Granada for the 停止 of all travellers, and of course we shall not be 許すd to proceed."
"But they think we come from Jaen."
"That's nothing. The messenger asked if there were any travellers here, and Selim told him of us."
"And did he say he should stop us in our 旅行?"
"Yes."
Charles gazed a moment upon the 床に打ち倒す.
"Pedro," he asked, "what men are there about the house?"
"Some half dozen loungers besides the landlord and messenger."
"Where are the horses you have seen that we could have had?"
"They are in the small stable 支援する of the house."
"Are the bridles handy?"
"Yes."
"Then stand by me, Pedro, and we will make our way through the small number that will …に反対する us. Ere long a host will be 負かす／撃墜する from Granada. Come, our daggers will serve us."
"San Jago, I'll stand by you, my master."
"Then lead the way to the stable."
The two passed out from the apartment and entered a 狭くする hall that ran through to the 支援する yard. At the stable they 設立する Selim and the messenger, together with five of the people who belonged to the hamlet.
"Are our horses ready?" asked Charles.
"No," hesitatingly returned Selim.
"Then let them be so at once. I will 支払う／賃金 you your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金."
"You will have to remain here for the 現在の," said the messenger.
"Ah! How so?" uttered Charles, gazing upon the （衆議院の）議長, who was an oldish man, and 武装した with a cimeter.
"We have received orders from Granada to 許す no one to pass."
"That order must have been meant for some one who has escaped from 司法（官） and not for us. Let us have our horses, good Selim, for we are in much haste."
"No, no," interposed the messenger. "The orders are from the king, and they are imperative. Officers will arrive ere long from Granada, and if they are 満足させるd, then you can pass."
"What have I to do with your officers?" exclaimed the knight. "Selim, lead 前へ／外へ your horses."
"I cannot," returned the landlord.
A moment Charles of Leon gazed about him. 非，不，無 of those 現在の were 武装した excepting the messenger. 近づく him stood a long, 激しい oaken club, which seemed to have been used for （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 穀物. Charles 掴むd it, and then turned to his esquire.
"Pedro," he said, "lead out the best horse you can find, and he who dares （性的に）いたずらする you 落ちるs on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す."
Pedro knew his master too 井戸／弁護士席 to hesitate, and he moved に向かって the 立ち往生させる.
"Shall I take one for you?" he asked.
"I will look out for myself. Be quick about it."
"If you 試みる／企てる to resist the king's 当局 the worst be your own," uttered the messenger, at the same time 製図／抽選 his cimeter.
"I have 熟考する／考慮するd the cost, and shall がまんする by my judgment," returned Charles of Leon, しっかり掴むing his 激しい club with a firmer 持つ／拘留する.
"For heaven's sake, gentlemen, let there be no 流血／虐殺 here!" cried the landlord, who trembled from 長，率いる to foot.
"売春婦! all of you: I call upon you in the king's 指名する to 補助装置 me," shouted the messenger. "支援する from that horse! 支援する, I say, or you shall rue it."
The last 宣告，判決 was 演説（する）／住所d to Pedro, but he noticed it not. He had 支援するd a horse from the low 立ち往生させる, and had taken 負かす／撃墜する a light saddle and thrown across the animal's 支援する. His 手渡す was upon a bridle that hung 近づく when the messenger spoke, and he threw it at once over the horse's 長，率いる.
"支援する yourself!" exclaimed Charles, as he raised the club above his 長，率いる. "We go from this place at our own will, and woe be to you if you 干渉する."
"Now by the Prophet you have gone far enough. You dare not touch a 王室の officer in the 発射する／解雇する of his 義務. Leave that horse."
A curl of derision broke about the lips of the Christian knight.
"示す me," he said, "I but 保護する myself. To do that I have often dared even death. I can dare it again!"
"For Heaven's sake, gentlemen," 勧めるd the poor publican.
"Come on and 援助（する） me," cried the messenger, turning to the Moors behind him, some of whom had 武装した themselves with clubs, and seemed ready to show fight; "in the 指名する of the king I 企て，努力，提案 you come."
"And in the 指名する of the Christian's God, I 企て，努力，提案 you stand 支援する!" shouted Charles of Leon, swinging his 武器 above his 長，率いる.
"Ha! you are a Christian, then?"
"Yes."
"Then you are the very men——"
The messenger's 宣告，判決 was not 結論するd, for as he spoke he moved に向かって Pedro, and one blow from the knight's club brought him to the ground.
Those 村人s who had collected around had no 利益／興味 in the 現在の 商売／仕事, and they shrank 支援する from the presence of the Christian. 非，不，無 cared to come within the reach of his club, and now that the officer had fallen they seemed inclined to 申し込む／申し出 no その上の 抵抗.
"開始する! 開始する!" cried Charles, as Pedro led the horse from the stable.
"But you, sir Charles."
"The Moor's horse will do for me."
"Allah defend me!" ejaculated Selim, clasping his 手渡すs in agony. "O! the king will 非難する me. Good gentlemen Christians, do let me entreat you to stop. You must not go. The king will——"
"Peace, Selim," broke in Charles, as he drew a small purse from his bosom. "Here's gold enough to 支払う／賃金 thee for thy horse, and for thy good ワイン, too."
"No, no—you had no ワイン, good sirs."
"Thy juice of grapes, then. Here, take the purse, and tell the messenger, when he finds his senses—if such a fortune should ever be his—that ere long his horse shall be 始める，決める upon the road with his 直面する turned homeward."
"By Allah!" cried one of the bystanders, "that's the very Christian knight that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 負かす／撃墜する the alcalde of Granada in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s."
This exclamation produced a 示すd sensation in the （人が）群がる. Two of the Moors who had moved 今後 as if to 申し込む／申し出 some その上の 抵抗, dropped their clubs and shrank 支援する again. The Christian knight looked almost terrific in his wrath, and those around could not fail to read a death 令状 in his countenance for the first who should …に反対する him.
Pedro had 機動力のある the horse he had chosen and 棒 out into the yard. Charles sprang to the 味方する of the fallen messenger and 掴むd the 有望な cimeter, and also 所有するd himself of the scabbard. The owner moved ひどく and opened his 注目する，もくろむs, but before he could speak the Christian had gone. The Moor's horse stood by the inn door, and with a 選び出す／独身 bound Charles of Leon 丸天井d to the saddle and drew the rein. Pedro was by his 味方する in an instant, and together they started off.
Selim cried after them to come 支援する, and some of the others seemed half ashamed of the inaction they had shown; but it was now too late; and just as the Christians disappeared the messenger （機の）カム to himself only to find himself worse off than before.
CHARLES OF LEON 設立する himself in 所有／入手 of a good horse, but it was ere long evident that the beast had been hardly ridden of late, for he labored hard in travel. The horse that Pedro had taken was not of the best 質, although probably the best one that could have been 得るd of Selim.
"San Dominic, my master," uttered Pedro, as he 適用するd the whip to the 味方する of his beast, "'tis 井戸／弁護士席 we have no pursuers very 近づく our heels."
"True; but yet we are likely to have," returned the knight.
"I would give much to know at what time our escape was discovered," said the esquire. "If not until this morning, we may yet be 安全な, for that messenger is of course from El Ajo, and him we have 削減（する） off. There is, I think, another signal 駅／配置する at Jaen, but from there we shall have no trouble."
"Perhaps my absence was discovered last night."
"If that is the 事例／患者 we may look for trouble. San Jago, sir Charles, we must have better horses."
"We must make the most of these for the 現在の. Don't spare the 攻撃する."
"I'll not spare it, but my horse don't notice it much. He's used to it, I should 裁判官."
The Christians had now entered a tract of country that had few inhabitants, and there was no such thing as turning from the beaten road. To Charles it was evident that a long race would be his only means of escape should he be now 追求するd, and he 表明するd the opinion to his esquire.
"True," returned Pedro, "for there's no 人出／投票者数 till we cross the Guadalquivir, and that is several leagues ahead. It will be 近づく noon before we can reach it, at all events."
Nearly two hours had elapsed since the two left Xejal. At the foot of a long, 法外な hill they 許すd their horses to come into a walk, and leisurely they made their way up. At the 最高の，を越す they instinctively turned their gaze 支援する, and they could plainly see the little hamlet they had left, snuggled cosily in its 静かな vale, but most of the road between them and the village was hidden from sight by its devious way through the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
"I hear no sound," said Charles, as they stopped to listen.
"No—we are 安全な yet, so let's 押し進める on."
"Hark! Was that a bird, or the 強くたたくing of some swinging 四肢?"
"'Twas nothing," said Pedro.
"It certainly was," 主張するd Charles, at the same time bending his ear attentively に向かって the way he had come. "I distinctly heard a noise."
"Let's not wait here to decide. If it means evil for us we shall discover it soon enough."
"Hark! There it is again. Don't you hear it, Pedro?"
"San Dominic, I do; and it is the gallop of a horse, too."
"More than one horse," uttered Charles, as he drew his rein. "Let's on again."
"On it is," shouted Pedro, laying the 攻撃する upon the shoulders of his beast.
For some distance ahead there was a 漸進的な 降下／家系 in the road, and though the horses 棒 hard yet they were kept at their 最大の 速度(を上げる）—a 速度(を上げる）, however, that was far from 満足な. Not over two miles had been 伸び（る）d from the 最高の，を越す of the hill when the tramp of 追求するing horses was plainly heard, and at length, from a point that 命令（する）d a 見解（をとる） of the road for nearly a mile 支援する, Charles caught a glimpse of some dozen horsemen coming after him at 十分な gallop.
"We are lost again," said Pedro, as his 注目する，もくろむ caught the scene.
"Unless we take to the 支持を得ようと努めるd," 発言／述べるd Charles.
"We cannot go in with the horses. They would not work their way at all with riders on."
"But we can take to the 支持を得ようと努めるd on foot, Pedro."
"San Jago, we can make the 裁判，公判, and we can but be taken, at all events; though I think the chances are against us."
"Ah, that hope is gone. See there. There opens the plain に向かって Jaen. We must ride as far as possible and 信用 to chance. We cannot fight them."
Charles and his esquire galloped on, but they knew the pursuers were 速く approaching.
"My master," said Pedro, while a look of unwonted 決意 残り／休憩（する）d upon his countenance, "for once I am going to be 無分別な."
"Ah, Pedro."
"Yes. If we are taken by these infidel Moors we shall most assuredly be put to death. We can die here."
Charles of Leon made no reply for several moments.
"What think you, my master!" asked Pedro.
"If I had my armor, or even a 保護物，者, I would 直面する them; but I am almost 非武装の. This cimeter is nothing for me, and you have nothing but a dagger. How can we fight them?"
"We cannot, I own."
"So it appears to me. We have made our 裁判，公判, Pedro, and I 恐れる we have failed; yet I will fight, if you say so."
"No, sir Charles—it can do us no good, and may do us 害（を与える）. If you are willing to be carried 支援する to Granada, I can surely go with you."
"We must be carried 支援する."
"Then so be it," uttered Pedro.
Charles of Leon could not have told to his esquire all the thoughts and feelings that actuated him. His heart was the home of strange emotions. He thought of Zehra, and he thought he should once more be 近づく her; and then he thought of Abdalla and his strange words, and though he still held some vague 疑問s 尊敬（する）・点ing the Moor, yet he looked upon the brighter 味方する of the picture.
The human heart is a strange thing. The gentle god of love can enter there and make new the work of years; and while the tiny deity of the 屈服する and quiver 持つ／拘留するs 支配する there, questions of mighty 輸入する are いつかs decided with a blindness that would seem madness in a brute, even. Love, once seated in the heart, becomes a queer 裁判官, and 未解決の questions turn in their 決定／判定勝ち（する） upon points unknown to all other 法廷，裁判所s.
Now, under any other circumstances in the world, Charles of Leon would not for a moment have thought of placing any 信用 or hope in Abdalla; for even had the strange thought whispered by Pedro been true, the Moor had no 力／強力にする to 援助（する） even himself, much いっそう少なく any one else. Yet the Christian 許すd Cupid to 配達する judgment, and he tried to feel 満足させるd with the 判決.
The Christians had now reached an open country, and upon looking 支援する they plainly saw that they could have 伸び（る）d nothing by taking to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Their pursuers were almost upon them, and as Charles saw that some of the Moors were 武装した with spears, he knew at once that 抵抗 would be nothing いっそう少なく than 自殺.
"We may 同様に stop, Pedro."
"It is hard, but I suppose it must be done."
"If we don't stop now we may get a taste of the Moors' javelins, and that would be by no means 望ましい."
Just as the knight 中止するd speaking the Moorish leader shouted for the Christians to stop, and of course the call was obeyed. It was Husam Ben Abbas who led the pursuers, and Charles 認めるd him as a knight who had taken part in the tournament at Granada, and who had been worsted by the alcalde.
"Art thou Charles of Leon?" asked Ben Abbas, as he 棒 up.
"I am."
"You are most wonderfully altered."
"Because I have been disguised."
"I understand. Now, Charles of Leon, in the king's 指名する, I 命令（する） thee to 産する／生じる thyself a 囚人."
"And, in the king's 指名する, I 辞退する."
"Ah!"
"持つ／拘留する, Ben Abbas. Thou art a 勇敢に立ち向かう knight, and I 産する／生じる myself to thee, but not to Mohammed. You see I cannot resist you."
"You resisted the messenger."
"Ay—and I might have resisted you had I hopes of victory."
"I believe you," returned Ben Abbas, with a smile. "But if you 産する／生じる to me, of course you will return with me to Granada without その上の trouble."
"If such be your wish," said Charles.
"And how is it with your companion? I have orders for him, too, for he is 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of having——"
"Gone into your 刑務所，拘置所 and stolen away your king's 囚人," interrupted Pedro. "You are 権利 there, and I will 保証する you I will keep my master company now."
"Ben Abbas," said Charles, some time after they had turned 支援する に向かって Granada, "what, think you, means the king by thus——"
"持つ／拘留する, sir Charles," exclaimed Ben Abbas, with a quick shudder; "ask me no questions on that point."
"Do not 恐れる to tell me all you know," hesitated the Christian, "for I shall not 恐れる to hear it."
"Then you can guess the truth."
"Perhaps so. I should guess that the king meant to put me to death."
"Charles of Leon, you have spoken the truth!"
The Christian started, and a 冷淡な shudder ran through his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; but soon he became 静める again.
"Mohammed had better count the cost ere he does that 行為," he said.
"He seldom stops for that," returned Ben Abbas. "He has done things more fearful than such a 行為 would be."
The 支配する was dropped, and nothing more was said till the party arrived at Xejal. Here they 設立する the messenger sitting at the door of the inn, with a big 包帯 about his 長，率いる. He （機の）カム out and shook his 握りこぶし in Charles's 直面する, and Charles knocked him 負かす／撃墜する. When he got upon his feet again he （人命などを）奪う，主張するd 是正する of his 傷害s from Ben Abbas; but Ben Abbas only told him to mind his own 商売／仕事, and not meddle with 静かな 囚人s. Then the good Mussulman swore terribly, and made use of some 激しい 脅しs, but as no one seemed inclined to take his part he moved 支援する to his seat with an extra 苦痛 in his 長，率いる.
Ben Abbas remained long enough in Xejal to 残り／休憩（する） the horses, and then, having 交流d the messenger's beast for one belonging to Selim, he started on. Little was said on the way, for Charles felt more and more depressed in spirits the nearer he （機の）カム to his 旅行's end. It was evident that Ben Abbas sympathized with him, though it was not in his 力／強力にする to 援助（する） him. He sympathized with him because he knew him to be a true and good knight, and because he had 打ち勝つ the braggart alcalde.
It was night when the party reached Granada, and the 囚人s were at once 伝えるd to the 刑務所，拘置所. A beam of joy lit up the countenance of Tarik as he saw the Christian returned, for his own life was saved.
Charles and Pedro were both 伝えるd to one dungeon. It was one from which there were no means of escape, the light coming in by only one small 穴を開ける, not over six インチs square, at the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲む. They were both securely chained, in opposite corners of the dungeon, and their daggers were taken from them.
"You 乱用d my 親切, Christian," said Tarik, after he had seen all 安全な・保証する.
"持つ／拘留する," exclaimed Charles. "You may strike me, but do not tell me that."
"I tell you but the truth. I was 肉親，親類d and indulgent, and you 乱用d it."
"No, no. Look at yourself, Tarik. Suppose you were in a foreign 刑務所，拘置所, and under 宣告，判決 of death from a remorseless tyrant. You have a mother at home—a gentle sister, and a brother; what would you do when some 肉親，親類d but 予期しない chance threw open your dungeon door?"
"I would go out."
"So did I."
"井戸／弁護士席—I can 許す you; but you will be 安全な now."
"持つ／拘留する, Tarik. Let me ask you one question. Is Abdalla in the 刑務所，拘置所?"
"Yes, and chained as securely as you are."
Charles would have asked more, but Tarik turned away. There were two doors to the dungeon—the inner one of アイロンをかける and the outer one, which の近くにd over its mate, 存在 of riveted oak. These the jailor の近くにd and bolted, and the 囚人s were left in total 不明瞭.
"We are in for it," said Pedro, as he 動揺させるd his 激しい アイロンをかけるs.
"Yes," fell from the lips of the knight, in a 激しい トン.
"Where do you think we are?" asked Pedro.
"In a Moorish 刑務所，拘置所."
"More than that," said the esquire, with a strange meaning in his トン. "Did you notice the place while the jailor was here with his light?"
"Only that it was strong."
"I noticed more than that."
"What?" uttered the knight 真面目に, for the トン of Pedro was portentous.
"Did you not see the 床に打ち倒す of the dungeon?"
"I noticed another （犯罪の）一味 at the corner on my 権利."
"So did I."
"It is for 安全な・保証するing 囚人s," said Charles.
"Not 正確に／まさに," 保持するd Pedro.
"What then?"
"It affords a 持つ／拘留する for 解除するing the 石／投石する to which it is affixed."
"Ah."'
"Yes, my master."
"Your 注目する，もくろむs are keen, Pedro."
"That's because I use them."
"Then what think you of the 罠（にかける）-door you discovered?"
"I think it is a 刑務所，拘置所-墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な!"
"A what?" cried Charles.
"It is the place to which there is one 入り口, but never a return! The 床に打ち倒す of our dungeon is covered with 血!"
"Good God!" ejaculated the knight, whose chains shook with the emotion that moved him, "what mean you!"
"簡単に that we are in the dungeon where those are put to death whom the king never wishes to see again."
"Perhaps, Pedro, we were put here from necessity."
"It may be."
"And yet there must be room enough in the 刑務所，拘置所 without bringing us here."
"That may be, too."
"Pedro—perhaps we have come here to die!"
"That is more likely to be."
"God have mercy on us!"
"Amen!"
"SAFE? 安全な, did you say, Ben Abbas!" shouted the Granadan king, springing from his seat as Husam entered his presence.
"Yes, sire,—and in the 刑務所，拘置所."
"Are they in the death-dungeon?"
"Yes."
"Then there let them be. O, I've sat up late to-night, but this makes me wink at late hours. It makes the very noon of night like day. Did the Christian resist you, Ben Abbes?"
"No, sire. He 産する／生じるd at once."
"Then he was stopped before you 設立する him."
"No. He had passed Xejal, and I overtook him upon the road."
"Then he must have had an 早期に start, to have passed Xejal before the signals reached there."
"He did not, sire; but the messenger was alone, and the Christian escaped him."
"Never mind; he is 安全な now. You saw him in the dungeon, you say."
"Yes."
"Then he shall die the death! The dog sees the sun no more. By the Prophet, he is 地雷 now, and no 力／強力にする can 回避する from him his doom. There is another, too, that I must look after."
Husam Ben Abbas looked his master in the 直面する with an earnest gaze.
"They shall die together."
"Be careful, sire," said Ben Abbas, in a low, meaning トン. "'Tis an 平易な thing to shed 血, but some 血 may not be shed without a fearful cost."
"Cost! Do you talk to me of cost? To me, who am king of Granada? Out upon you for a prating coward! By the Moslem 楽園, that man shall die—the Christian and——"
"There are two Christians, sire."
"Both of them shall die, and so shall the other. There shall be three deaths at once."
"Are you 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon this, sire?"
"直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon it? Ay—as the Nevada is 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon our realm. Dost think I 恐れる to do it?"
"No, no, sire. I know you have no 恐れる; but there may be consequences you wot not of."
"Get thee to thy 残り／休憩（する）, Ben Abbas. There—say no more, but go. Tarik shall have his work to do 十分な soon."
Ben Abbas obeyed his 君主 without その上の 発言／述べる.
"By Allah!" exclaimed Mohammed, as soon as he was alone, "do they think I will 恐れる to take the life of whom I please! No. I'll see them dead, and then I shall 残り／休憩（する） the easier. What 売春婦! Slaves!"
Half a dozen attendants sprang into the king's presence.
"Go 始める，決める the guard, and tell them the king has retired. In 約束, I feel strangely sleepy."
The slaves 屈服するd, in 記念品 of obedience, and すぐに afterwards Mohammed sought his sleeping room.
While the king is 準備するing for his couch, let us look after the neglected Emina. She was in her own apartment, and she sat upon a low ottoman engaged in reading some curious Arabic characters that were traced upon a piece of parchment. She seemed to have 熟考する／考慮するd long upon them, and at length she 倍のd up the scroll and placed it in her bosom.
"To-morrow," she murmured, as she arose to her feet and placed her 手渡す upon her brow, "he takes Zehra to the palace. O, why should he do this thing? But I have 警告するd him, and he 注意するd it not. Courage, Emina—courage! The fault is his own, and not yours. Yet, yet, O Mohammed, I could almost 許す the blow you gave me, would you but turn to me once more. They tell me the Prophet has made woman to be the servant of man. That may be true—for even now I would serve Mohammed most faithfully; but when they tell me that Allah made woman to be a mere slave, I know they 嘘（をつく）. If a wise God had so ーするつもりであるd, he would not have made woman with such a heart as 地雷. If it had been ーするつもりであるd by God that woman should be a mere bauble of fancy, to be worn and cast off at 楽しみ, why were we not made with souls fitted for such a sphere? O! they 嘘（をつく） to me when they tell me that woman's sphere is eternal servitude, and I'll 証明する it to them, too.—Mohammed, you have cast me off, and you have struck me! You shall not 伸び（る） your end, though.
"To-morrow Zehra comes, and then they think poor Emina will live on the 好意s of the past, and 残り／休憩（する） 静かに beneath the 傷害s of the 現在の. They do not know me truly who say or think so."
For some moments after Emina had done speaking she stood in a thoughtful mood. A variety of 表現s passed over her countenance, but at length her features settled into that marble look which we have seen there before, and the 注目する，もくろむs beamed with that 深い, 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which speaks of feelings that the 注目する，もくろむs alone can tell. The thin lips いつかs moved, but no sound （機の）カム 前へ／外へ.
When Emina arose from her meditative posture, she went to a small 事例／患者 that stood upon her dressing-stand and took therefrom a small phial and a number of metallic boxes. Then she sat herself 負かす／撃墜する upon her carpeted 床に打ち倒す, and 製図／抽選 the lamp 近づく to her 味方する, she arranged her boxes. From one which was larger than the others, she took a small, 厚かましさ／高級将校連, cup-like spoon, and into this she 注ぐd the liquid that was in the phial. Then she held the 大型船 over the 炎 of the lamp, and as soon as the liquid began to heat, the 操作者 開始するd putting into it very small 量s of the 砕くs 含む／封じ込めるd in the boxes.
Soon the mixture began to simmer and send 前へ／外へ little streams of vapour. Emina watched the mess with a careful 注目する，もくろむ, and ever and anon she would 減少（する） into her tiny dish a minute 粒子 from one of the boxes. The vapour had been first of a whitish color—then it turned nearly 黒人／ボイコット, but with a quick movement, and an exclamation of 失望, another 減少（する） of 砕く was 追加するd, and the color was changed to a 有望な yellow.
"If it fail me now," she uttered, as she watched the vapour with 緊張するing 注目する，もくろむs, "I shall 信用 my 技術 no more. White, 黒人／ボイコット, yellow—And yellow still."
Another mite of 砕く was carefully dropped into the spoon-like dish, and the woman's 注目する，もくろむs beamed with hope as the vapor began to darken. In a moment the little vapory column was of a green color, and with a murmur of satisfaction Emina quickly moved the dish away from the lamp. The mixture thus 用意が出来ている was 注ぐd into the phial, and then the 残りの人，物 of the things were put 支援する from whence they were taken.
"Now, if Mohammed drank the （水以外の）飲料 I 用意が出来ている for him he will sleep soundly to-night," Emina murmured to herself as she の近くにd the 事例／患者 after she had returned the boxes. "Perhaps he 行方不明になるd it. Ah, had I been sure of his getting it, I might have made that more powerful; but it is better as it is. Now 援助（する） me, 肉親，親類d Prophet, and I shall not fail."
As Emina spoke she placed the phial in her bosom, and took her lamp. She slipped the light shoes from her feet, and then 開始 a small 味方する door, she passed through into a 狭くする passage. It was a passage the king had often 横断するd in his visits to the apartment of his once favorite wife, and that wife knew it 井戸／弁護士席. She moved carefully along; several doors she opened and passed, and at length she （機の）カム to one at which she stopped. She bent her ear to the 重要な-穴を開ける and listened. A 深い, 激しい snoring fell upon her ear, and a ray of satisfaction passed over her features. She 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する her lamp and took a 重要な from her girdle, which she 適用するd to the lock. The lock moved without noise, and slowly, carefully she 押し進めるd open the door.
In a moment more Emina had はうd into the apartment of the king. The guard were in the passage that opened from the other part of the room, and the sleeping 君主 was alone with his discarded wife!
The woman 保証するd herself that Mohammed slept soundly and then she はうd 支援する and pulled her lamp into the room. As soon as this was done she はうd 支援する to the bed, and slowly arose to her feet. She looked like a ghost standing there by the bed of the unconscious 君主, for her 直面する was as white as the pure linen she wore. Once the king moved ひどく in his 残り／休憩（する）, and the 指名する of Zehra fell from his lips, but he did not awake. A troubled, unquiet sleep held the 君主, and he seemed to be under the 影響（力） of some dream that sent さまざまな shades flitting across his 厳しい countenance.
Emina had settled 負かす／撃墜する as she noticed the first movement, but when that 指名する fell upon her ear she started as though she had felt a shock of 雷.
"O, Mohammad!" she half murmured, as she gazed into his dimly 明らかにする／漏らすd features, "would to Allah you had never heard that 指名する; but it is too late now. The alcalde's daughter has 設立する that truant heart of thine when she sought it not. You love her as you once loved me. O, madness!"
Emina looked for a moment longer upon the king, and then she drew the phial from her bosom. She took out the stopper, and then 集会 the 辛勝する／優位 of the sheet in her 手渡す she let 落ちる upon it several 減少（する）s of the liquid she had 用意が出来ている. That part of the linen upon which the liquid had fallen was placed carefully over the sleeping man's mouth, and then Emina let a 減少（する） 落ちる upon his upper lip, just under the 辛勝する／優位 of the nostril. After this was done she sought Mohammed's kerchief, and upon this she put some of the 準備.
The woman placed the phial 支援する into her bosom, and for several moments she stood and gazed upon the sleeper. A look of sadness stole over her features as she gazed, and a 涙／ほころび trembled upon her long, dark 攻撃するs. She felt the 減少（する） as it fell upon her 手渡す, and quickly starting from her position she wiped away the telltale 涙／ほころび, and turned に向かって the door. She took up the lamp and carefully の近くにd the door, and having turned the 重要な and taken it out from the lock, she stealthily glided 支援する to her own apartment.
One of the guards at the outer passage thought he heard a noise, and he opened the door and looked in; but the king was sleeping soundly, and all was 静かな. The 兵士 wondered that Mohammed slept so soundly, but he did nothing more than wonder, and when he re-の近くにd the door and 再開するd his 駅／配置する outside, he thought all was 安全な.
And Mohammed,—he dreamed not of the 訪問者 he had had, but he dreamed of the beautiful Zehra!
IT was に向かって noon of the day 後継するing the events last 記録，記録的な／記録するd. Ben Hamed was in his own dwelling engaged in 診察するing some papers that 関係のある to the 事件／事情／状勢s of 司法（官） that （機の）カム under his 公式の／役人 監督. It was certainly not 平易な for him to fasten his mind on the 商売／仕事 he had in 手渡す, for ever and anon he would 押し進める the 文書s from him, and start to his feet as if other 事柄s usurped his thoughts. Ben Hamed was far from 存在 a happy man. It is not 確かな that his 良心 troubled him much; but he knew that he playing 誤った cards to every one about him, and he could not but 恐れる that （犯罪，病気などの）発見 might, sooner or later, 追いつく him. Demotion from the king would surely cost him his office, and （犯罪，病気などの）発見 from any one else would fasten upon him a shame that he could not 打ち勝つ. He knew that he was hated by most of the knights of Granada, and though his arm was strong in 戦う／戦い, yet his heart was weak in 栄誉（を受ける）.
Again and again did the alcalde seat himself to his 公式の／役人 仕事, but no sooner did he begin to 推論する／理由 upon the 事柄s before him than his brain became 混乱させるd, and he was 強いるd to give over the 裁判，公判; so he 倍のd up the 文書s, and sat and gazed upon their outer blankness.
Thus Ben Hamed sat, when the door of his apartment was opened. It was Husam Ben Abbas who entered.
"Ben Hamed, I 耐える thee a message from the king," said Husam.
"I listen."
"Mohammed を待つs the coming of your daughter, and he 願望（する）s that you will haste to bring her."
"Husam, in what mood seems the king this morning?"
"As usual, save, perhaps, that he is more testy."
"Testy? I think he should be different from that. The Christian is in his 力／強力にする, and Zehra is soon to be his."
"にもかかわらず, he is out of sorts this morning, and I, for one, was glad to get （疑いを）晴らす of his presence."
Ben Hamed looked troubled.
"What ails him?" he asked.
"In truth I know not."
"Has he seen the Christian knight since his re-逮捕（する）?"
"No, nor will he be likely to."
"Ah,—Charles of Leon has not again escaped."
"No; but he is soon to die."
"Good!" uttered the alcalde. He was unable to 隠す his gratification.
"It's very 平易な to say 'good'," returned Ben Abbas, in a meaning トン, "but all is not good that sounds so. If I am not much mistaken, there is a 反対する 現在の to the 事件／事情／状勢s about us, and the waters may not run so 滑らかに as you think."
"I do not understand you, Husam."
"I mean that Mohammed is playing at a game too high for him. 'T is 井戸／弁護士席 enough to 罠（にかける） a 強硬派, and even a child may do it, but that child must beware when he thinks to kill his game."
The alcalde started, and gazed 真面目に at his 訪問者.
"Do you understand me, Ben Hamed?"
"Not やめる."
"Then you must wait. But for the 現在の you had better 急いで to the king with your fair daughter. He is anxious for her presence. Ah, Ben Hamed, you are 支払う／賃金ing a good 一連の会議、交渉／完成する price for your office."
"Ben Abbas!"
"O, take it not unkindly, for I mean what I say. Of course the eternal peace of the gentle 存在 you would sacrifice is nothing more than 会合，会う for the kingly 好意 you get in return!"
"Now by Allah, Ben Abbas, if you mean to 耐えるd me with taunts, you shall answer for it," cried the alcalde, starting with passion.
"Look ye, Ben Hamed," returned Husam, his whole countenance beaming with pride as he spoke, "you can call these things taunts if you choose, but let me tell thee that every honest knight in Granada abominates the 行為／法令／行動する you have bound yourself to 成し遂げる. Zehra is the fairest maid in our city, and we like not that she should be sacrificed to Mohammed."
"You shall answer for this."
"So I will. Go carry your daughter to the king first, and then you may 捜し出す me if you choose. Mohammed waits to 消す the fragrance of the fair flower you have plucked for him."
As Ben Abbas spoke, he turned away and left the alcalde to himself.
"By the 宗教上の Prophet, they shall not 耐えるd me thus," Ben Hamed exclaimed as he was left alone. "They shall yet find that my arm has not 弱めるd."
For some moments the alcalde paced up and 負かす／撃墜する his apartment in an 努力する to 静める the passions that had been 誘発するd in his soul. He knew not 正確に／まさに what Ben Abbas meant by the hints he had thrown out, but yet they had much 影響（力） upon his mind. He knew that he was 火刑／賭けるing his all for the king's 好意, and should he lose that he would have no friend に向かって whom he could turn. However, he at length contrived to 静かな himself upon the hope that Mohammed would be true to him, and in this mood he went to 捜し出す his daughter.
He 設立する the fair girl in her apartment.
"Zehra," he said, with as much 親切 of トン as he could 命令（する）, "you must 準備する to …を伴って me to the Alhambra. The king has sent for you, and he is anxious for your coming."
The 影響 was like a palsy shock to the poor girl. She sank 支援する upon the couch and covered her 直面する with her 手渡すs.
"Come, Zehra,—元気づける up."
"O, is there no escape from this?"
"Escape? What mean you? Did you not 約束 me that you would go calmly and 静かに?"
"Perhaps I did, but O, I thought not of the pangs I was to 苦しむ. The poor 囚人 in the dungeon may think calmly of the 火刑／賭ける and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but when the 炎上s that are to 消費する him begin to crackle in his ears, his heart may quail. O, save me from this."
"Come, come, Zehra,—you have ere this exhausted my patience. Beware how you trifle with me more."
The maiden remained for some time with her 手渡す upon her brow, and at length she arose to her feet. There were no 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, for whatever of grief and anguish she may have felt was too keen, too 深い, for 涙／ほころびs. She was pale, and the muscles about her mouth were still and 静かな. She had passions at work, but they were like the hidden 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the earth that find no 噴火口，クレーター. They lived upon the soul wherein they 激怒（する）d.
"I will go," she said, in a 発言する／表明する too 静める to be casual.
"Then make your 準備s, and I will call for you."
"One question, Ben Hamed. Where is Charles of Leon?"
"In the 刑務所，拘置所."
"And will he be 解放（する）d when I am once in the palace?"
"Yes."
"You do not deceive me now?"
"Why should I?"
"You spoke with a strange accent."
"Did I?"
"Yes."
"Then it was because your question was a strange one."
"Ben Hamed, you know that I make this sacrifice because you have told me it would save the life of the young Christian."
"And suppose it would not save his life?"
"Then I would not make it."
The alcalde thought of speaking 厳しく, but his better judgment 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. He would not have Zehra appear before the king with her 注目する，もくろむs swollen with 涙／ほころびs, and so he dropped the 支配する and withdrew.
In いっそう少なく than an hour the fair maiden was 用意が出来ている for her 出発 from the home of her 青年, and she had two 女性（の） servants to …に出席する her.
"You look exceedingly beautiful," said Ben Hamed, as he led her from her 議会. "The king will be overjoyed."
"At my 悲惨?"
"Hush, Zehra. At your beauty, I meant."
"And when that fades?"
"It will not fade. You are young, and your beauty will 生き延びる the king."
"O, what a hope for a pure soul is that!" murmured Zehra. "That her beauty may outlast her husband's life! Say no more to me, if you would have me 静める."
Ben Hamed obeyed the girl's （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令, and without その上の 発言／述べる he led her to the palanquin which was waiting to 伝える her to her 目的地. As Zehra stepped into the gaudily arrayed 乗り物, a low groan escaped from her lips, but Ben Hamed did not hear it. The silken curtains were drawn, and then the maiden was borne away に向かって the Alhambra.
When her 持参人払いのs reached the 王室の 住居 she was 解除するd out by the alcalde, and messengers from the king were waiting to 行為／行う her to the apartments that had been 割り当てるd for her use, while Ben Hamed went to 報告（する）／憶測 himself to his 君主.
When Zehra entered the room that was to be hers she was for the moment dazzled by the magnificence of things about her, but the reality of her 状況／情勢 soon （機の）カム upon her, and she sank into her own 暗い／優うつな reflections. She was left alone with the two attendants that had …を伴ってd her, and as soon as they seen their young mistress relieved of her travelling 式服 they retired to the 隣接するing apartment where they were to find their own ４半期/4分の1s.
Hardly had the servants disappeared, when a small door, which had been hidden by a 激しい silken arras, was opened, and Emina glided into the apartment.
"——sh!" uttered the new comer, as she gazed quickly about the room. "So you have come to the palace."
"They have brought me."
"I had thought you would not have been brought," said Emina in startling accents.
"O, I have come to save the life of one I love! Did you ever love?"
"Yes,—almost madly."
"Then you know my secret."
"But who is to be saved? and how?"
"Charles of Leon."
"Who told thee that?"
"Ben Hamed told me so. He said if I would come 静かに to the king, the Christian should go 解放する／自由な; but if I 辞退するd—he should die."
"O, 悪口を言う／悪態s, 悪口を言う／悪態s on them! Zehra, they have lied most foully to thee!"
"Mercy!"
"——sh! We shall be heard."
"O, tell me, have I been deceived? Is Charles of Leon to die?"
"Yes. The king has 始める，決める this very night for the 行為."
"Impossible! O, monstrous! It cannot be!"
"It is as I have said."
"But to save him I will sacrifice my happiness forever—I will embrace the king though his very breath breathed deadly 毒（薬）!"
Emina started with a wild look as those words fell from Zehra's lips, and for a moment she gazed into the maiden's 直面する as though she would have drawn 前へ／外へ more words than had been uttered; but soon her features grew 静める again, and with a most strange meaning she said:
"Few can breathe deadly 毒（薬） and live!"
"Then I could die to save the Christian. O, go tell the king that I will be all he can ask, if he will but spare the life of Charles of Leon."
"It cannot be done. They have deceived you. It was but a 罠（にかける） to entangle you."
"O, 悲惨!"
"Will you be the king's now?"
"What!—and Charles of Leon dead?"
"Yes."
"No! I have a fairer husband who shall 支持を得ようと努める and 結婚する me. I have another to whom I will give my heart!"
As Zehra spoke she half drew a small dagger from her bosom.
"——sh!" uttered Emina. "Some one approaches. Use not your dagger あわてて. Let it 残り／休憩（する） where it is."
The king's wife glided 支援する through the small doorway just as Ben Hamed entered from another direction. He had come to speak flattering words to Zehra, but she turned from him in disgust. She knew that he was 黒人／ボイコット with falsehood, and that his breath was hot with foul deceit.
She did not tell Ben Hamed what she had just learned, but she begged of him to leave her to herself. He wondered at her course, but she gave him no 予定 to its 原因（となる）, and at length he left, 発言／述べるing, as he turned away, that when he （機の）カム again the king would …を伴って him.
THE day was 製図／抽選 to its の近くに, and Mohammed was seated upon a large purple cushion in one of his audience 議会s. Ben Hamed was there, and at a short distance stood Husam Ben Abbes. There were a number more of attendants 現在の, and all seemed hanging with more then wonted 苦悩 upon the words which were about to 落ちる from the king's lips.
"Husam Ben Abbas," said the king, "approach me."
The noble went nearer to the king.
"Ben Abbas, you do not 屈服する so low as was your wont."
"Ah, sire."
"I speak the truth, Husam. You do not look me so kindly in the 直面する as you have done."
"It may be that 事柄s of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 輸入する show themselves upon my features, sire."
"Hark ye, Ben Abbes. Beware that 反乱 finds no home in thy bosom, or, by Allah, you'll repent it."
"You know me, sire, and you know I have been faithful."
"Then why those peevish looks?"
"I am sad and heart-sick."
"Ah, and by heaven, I, too, am heart-sick. All this day I've felt a gnawing at my very 決定的なs. I tell thee, Ben Abbas, I feel most strangely."
Ben Abbas turned away his 長，率いる to hide a look he could not 抑える. The 指名する of Emina dwelt silently upon his lips, and a look of joy passed over his features.
"My 長，率いる, too, feels wonderfully uneasy," continued the king. "But I shall 打ち勝つ it."
"I 信用 you may, sire," said Ben Abbas.
"Ay. Allah 保護する thee!" 追加するd the alcalde.
"But enough of this," uttered Mohammed, showing by his manner that he was ill at 緩和する. "Ben Abbas, I have made up my mind."
"Allah 認める that you may be 慈悲の!" said Husam.
"慈悲の!" repeated the king, with a bitter laugh. "Let mercy be for those who need it. I want 非，不，無 of it. Husam, Abdalla must die!"
Those 現在の started at the words.
"Have you thought of this, sire?" asked Ben Abbas. "Have you thought of what might be the consequences of such——"
"Silence!" cried Mohammed. "I have thought of nothing save what I should do, and upon that I have 決定するd. Abdalla must die ere another sun shall rise!"
"You certainly have the 力／強力にする to do as you please," said Ben Abbas, in a low トン of 発言する／表明する.
"Ay, and 非，不，無 shall prate of my doings, after the 行為 is done. 示す that, Husam, and beware. Do you understand?"
"Yes, sire."
"Then I shall look for you to be wise."
"I am wise now, Mohammed," proudly returned Ben Abbas; "and from my 知恵 would I speak to thee. Thou must not wonder that I speak plainly, for it is the 州 of a true friend so to speak. Ah, sire, those are enemies who look blindly on our faults, and flatter us in our evil."
"Go on, Ben Abbas, for your speech has a smacking of honesty, though I must say that it is not always wise to be honest."
"I have but a word more to say. I advise you not to lay the 手渡すs of death upon Abdalla; and it will be for your 利益／興味 to let the Christians go 解放する／自由な from Granada."
"You have spoken,—and, I suppose, honestly," said the king, with a sneer.
"I have, in truth, sire."
"Then let me tell thee that I need not thy advice. I'll talk with thee another time, Ben Abbas, but it waxes late now, and I must to 商売／仕事. Ah! that 苦痛 at my heart. I have overtasked myself with thought,—and yet that feeling is a strange one."
The 君主 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡すs upon his bosom as he spoke, and as the 苦痛 seemed to pass off he raised his 長，率いる, and reached 前へ／外へ for a bit of parchment that lay 近づく him.
"Mahmoud," he said, 演説（する）／住所ing an officer who stood 近づく him; "take this to the 刑務所，拘置所 and 配達する it to Tarik. Therein he is 命令（する）d to put to instant death the two Christians who are 限定するd there. Then his other 囚人 is to follow. He will——"
Mohammed stopped and 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す again upon his bosom. A slight groan escaped him, and then he 再開するd:
"企て，努力，提案 Tarik that he obey my order. Let Abdalla die の近くに upon the death of the Christians; and let it all be done quickly, too."
"Sire!" interposed Ben Abbas.
"Silence!" exclaimed Mohammed. "By Allah, if you speak another word, you, too, shall visit the 刑務所，拘置所. Men shall know who is king of Granada. If they think to 支配する me with their prating! Go, Mahmoud."
Husam Ben Abbas 屈服するd his 長，率いる, and with a low murmur upon his lips he turned away from the 王室の presence. There was much 苦痛 in his look, and he trembled violently as he walked に向かって the door.
"Come 支援する, Husam," cried the king. "By my 約束, there is 反乱 in thy very look, and I'll not 信用 thee from the palace till Mahmoud has 成し遂げるd his 使節団."
If Ben Abbas had thought of 迎撃するing the king's messenger, he was 妨げるd now, and he 倍のd his 武器 across his breast as Mahmoud left the hall.
Let us, while the messenger is on his way, look into the 刑務所，拘置所, and that we may the better understand things that transpired, we will go 支援する a few hours and take our 見解（をとる） by daylight.
In one of the strongest dungeons, but one to which かなりの light was 認める, sat Abdalla. He was 堅固に chained, but yet he had a good 範囲 for 演習. He now sat upon the 石／投石する which served him for a seat, and his 直面する was 屈服するd に向かって the 床に打ち倒す. His 手渡すs were clasped together, and his lips moved with a sort of half-uttered 祈り. He was 静める, but yet 悲しみ and 苦しむing were traced in every lineament of his countenance. He seemed as one who looked hourly for death, and who had made up his mind to 会合，会う the king of terrors calmly. There might have been some rays of hope in his countenance, but they were so 薄暗い as not to be easily distinguished.
In the lower dungeon, where last we saw them, sat Charles of Leon and his esquire. The former seemed to have been not long 誘発するd from slumber. The aperture at the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲む 認める light enough to enable the inmates to distinguish 反対するs plainly about them, and Charles had discovered all that Pedro had 以前 spoken of. The 深い stains of 血 were all over the 床に打ち倒す—the apparatus was there for binding 囚人s for the death-一打／打撃, and the 罠（にかける）-door, too, was easily distinguished.
"My master," said Pedro, "you have enjoyed a good long sleep."
"Ay, and by my soul, Pedro, I had a wonderfully pleasant dream for such a place of sleep as this."
"That may be a good omen, for I いつかs believe in dreams."
"特に when they are pleasant ones, I suppose."
"Nay, not so, my master. I wouldn't 辞退する to believe in a 権利 pleasant dream, but my good old mother always learned me 特に to believe in all the bad ones; and, if I mistake not, she had a wretched ending for all the good ones."
"That would be hard, Pedro."
"So it would; but while you have been dreaming, sir Charles, I have been at work. Look at that!"
As Pedro spoke he arose from his seat and walked 自由に across the dungeon.
"What means that, Pedro?" uttered the knight, in astonishment.
"簡単に that they didn't discover my 事例／患者 of 器具s. I have them all here, and you see how they have served me."
"But there can be no such thing as escape, even if we get rid of our アイロンをかけるs," said Charles.
"There can be no such thing as escape with our アイロンをかけるs," returned Pedro; "so let's have them off, and then we shall be ready for the first chance. And let me tell you one more thing: we are put here to die—there is no 疑問 about that. Now if we have our アイロンをかけるs 解放する／自由な we may use them to advantage. Not more than one man can enter our dungeon at a time, and we can sell our lives dearly, at all events. But there may be a chance for escape. Suppose we are visited by night; we can knock 負かす／撃墜する the keeper, and perhaps make our way out."
"I understand you, Pedro," said Charles, with a slight tinge of hope in his トン.
"Then you must take this saw and （疑いを）晴らす my 手渡すs. I worked upon my feet very easily, but you see I cannot work around my wrists. Separate these bolts, and then I'll have you 解放する／自由な in a twinkling."
The knight took the keen 器具 from the 手渡すs of his esquire, and ere long the bolts that held the manacles upon Pedro's 手渡すs were 削減（する） off, and the faithful fellow was at liberty so far as his アイロンをかけるs were 関心d.
"Now, my good master, 持つ／拘留する you still a few moments, and your 四肢s shall be relieved of those ugly trimmings."
As the esquire thus spoke he knelt 負かす／撃墜する and 開始するd 操作／手術s. His tongue kept pace with his 手渡すs; and if the humble 信奉者 had not so much of the lion bravery in his composition as had his master, he had at least more of shrewdness and cunning, and rather more of patience under difficulties.
"There," uttered Pedro, as his master was （疑いを）晴らす from his shackles, "now we are ready for 訪問者s. Suppose, for the curiosity of the thing, we raise the 罠（にかける）-door."
Charles agreed to the 提案, and both of the men laid their 手渡すs to the 仕事. The （犯罪の）一味 affixed to the 厚板 was a large one, and there was plenty of room for both of them to 得る a 持つ／拘留する.
Slowly the 激しい 石／投石する 厚板 was raised from its place. The Christians bent over the place, but they started quickly 支援する. They had gazed only into a dark abyss from which （機の）カム 前へ／外へ a 冷淡な, noisome stench almost overpowering. It was the malaria of decaying flesh!
"負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する with the door again!" uttered Charles. "By heavens, we shall die with the poisonous vapor."
"It's a strange place," murmured Pedro, as he helped his master 取って代わる the 厚板, "I saw such a one at Cordova; and I saw human 存在s thrown in to it, too. San Dominic, but there's a time of 裁判，公判 coming."
Charles made no answer to Pedro's 発言／述べる, but gazed upon the 石／投石する he had 解除するd. There was a 冷淡な shudder ran through his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, but when it passed away his 手渡すs were clutched with a nervous 力／強力にする, and the 指名する of God trembled upon his lips.
NIGHT had の近くにd over the Granadan 刑務所，拘置所. Abdalla was in his dungeon pacing to and fro at such distances as his chain would 許す, and as the sharp clanking of the links fell upon his ear, he seemed 熟考する／考慮するing out wild music from their 公式文書，認めるs. While he was thus engaged Tarik entered the dungeon, 耐えるing beneath his arm a chess-board.
"Do you feel like a game of chess, this evening?" asked the jailor, as he sat his lamp 負かす／撃墜する.
"Yes, good Tarik. Anything to drink up the dull moments that hang about me."
"Then I'll spend an hour with thee. Everything is 静かな about the 刑務所，拘置所—the 囚人s are all 安全な, and the guard 始める，決める."
As Tarik spoke he moved a cushion up to where Abdalla stood, and having 始める，決める the lamp 負かす／撃墜する in a convenient place he unshackled the 囚人's 権利 手渡す, and then seated himself. Abdalla did the same, and having placed the chess-board upon their 膝s they arranged their men.
"Tarik," said the 囚人, "something tells me that this may be the last game we shall ever play together."
"No, no—we will play often."
"I think not. The king will not keep me much longer."
"He will not dare to——"
"——sh! He will dare do what he pleases. But never mind that now. You shall move first, and I will （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you."
"Not so easily. There."
"That's your old move."
"Yes, and I mean it for a victory. By Allah, if you were playing for your life I should hardly let you （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me this time."
"I tell thee, Tarik, whatever I play for shall be 地雷. Life is not 地雷 to 火刑／賭ける."
They played, and they played, too, as men who understood the game. The minutes slipped 速く away, and yet the two chess-players moved their pieces with but little 影響. The 囚人 forgot his chains, and the keeper forgot his office.
"I have thee," whispered Tarik.
"Not yet," returned the 囚人, as he 支援するd up his queen by a dexterous move.
The players were again buried in the game, when the door of the room was opened, and Mahmoud entered.
"Tarik here is an order from the king," said the messenger, placing a bit of parchment in the keeper's 手渡す.
Tarik opened the scroll and read. His 直面する turned pale, and a fearful （軽い）地震 shook his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.
"I am to wait," said Mahmoud.
"Then I will join thee below," returned Tarik, placing the scroll in his bosom.
"What ails thee?" asked the 囚人, as the messenger withdrew.
"Only a sudden and 予期しない order," replied Tarik, in a 厚い, husky トン, while he trembled as though the death-angel were hovering over him.
"Let's finish the game."
"No, no—I cannot play more."
"If I can play, why should not you?" asked the 囚人, in a トン of strange calmness. "I feel that I have more 利益／興味 in the king's message than you have."
The two men continued the game, but Tarik played wildly.
"Ah! there goes your queen, and the game is 地雷!" uttered Abdalla.
"Yes—you've won!" murmured Tarik, and as he spoke he turned away to wipe a 涙／ほころび from his cheek.
The keeper arose from his seat and 始める，決める the chess-board against the 塀で囲む. He 取って代わるd the manacle upon the 囚人's 手渡す, and then taking up the lamp he left the apartment.
"O, Allah 許す me!" he murmured, as he の近くにd the 刑務所，拘置所. "I would rather die myself than do this 行為. But I will not shed all this 血 myself. Him I must kill with 地雷 own 手渡す, but the poor Christians shall 落ちる by another's. Ah! this is truly his last game. Prophetic 見通し!"
When the jailor reached his office he called up two of his attendants. They were 悪意のある looking, powerful fellows, and those who knew them knew them for the Granadan executioners.
"You know the place where the Christians are 限定するd," said Tarik.
"Yes," returned one of the executioners.
"Then take your cimeters and go to their dungeon. Here is the king's order for their 即座の death. Do your work 井戸／弁護士席 now, and be quick about it, for I would not have them 苦しむ 苦痛. I have その上の use for the place when you have done."
"And the 団体／死体s?"
"Into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席."
The executioners took 負かす／撃墜する two 激しい cimeters that hung against the 塀で囲む, and having taken a lamp they 出発／死d on their fearful 使節団.
The Christian 囚人s were seated in their 各々の places, and their chains were gathered about them. Utter 不明瞭 surrounded them, but they thought not of sleep.
"Hark!" uttered Pedro. "I heard a step approaching."
"So did I," returned Charles.
"What means a visit at this time?"
"We will find out if they come."
"They have stopped. Ah! there goes the bolt of the outer door!"
"Yes," uttered Charles, with a quick breath. "Gather your 激しい chain for 活動／戦闘, Pedro. By heavens! If they've come to 殺人 us they shall find our lives dear."
"I am ready," whispered Pedro. "Be sure and look to it that your feet are （疑いを）晴らす."
In a moment more the inner door of the dungeon was opened, and the rays of a lamp shone in upon the 囚人s. Charles saw two men, and he saw, too, that they were both 武装した. He guessed the 使節団 upon which they had come.
"What 捜し出す ye here?" the knight asked, as the man who bore the lamp sat it 負かす／撃墜する at the door.
"You'd better not ask any questions," returned the 真っ先の of the executioners.
"支援する, till you tell me wherefore you are here," shouted Charles, springing to his feet and raising his 手渡すs over his left shoulder.
The man did not see how the 囚人's アイロンをかけるs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.
"Don't think of 脅すing us," he said, "for we have come to put an end to your sufferings. Come, put 負かす／撃墜する your 手渡すs, and sit upon your （法廷の）裁判, for you'll die easier if you do."
Charles half lowered his 手渡すs, and the executioner took a step 今後; but he （機の）カム no nearer, for with a 十分な, powerful sweep the knight brought his 激しい chain upon the 侵入者's 長，率いる, and he sank upon the pavement like a dead ox. At the same moment Pedro sprang upon the second executioner, but his blow fell upon the Moor's shoulder, and with a loud cry the lamed man sprang 支援する from the 独房. The lamp was upset and 消滅させるd in the fray, and the 囚人s were left in total 不明瞭. They heard the second executioner as he hurried away, but they knew that one lay senseless 近づく them.
"Shall we 逃げる?" cried Pedro.
"No, no—not yet."
"Yes, yes. The way is open. Come."
"But we shall——"
"Be killed if we stay here," broke in the esquire. "Come—follow me."
Charles hesitated no longer, but しっかり掴むing his stout アイロンをかけるs more 堅固に he groped his way out from the dungeon.
"This way," said Pedro. "I noticed the way as we entered. This leads to the jailor's room, and we must fight our way through, and run."
Hardly had Pedro spoken when a たいまつ flashed through the 不明瞭, and a number of men, at the 長，率いる of whom was Tarik, were seen approaching them.
"持つ／拘留する!" cried Tarik, as he （機の）カム 近づく to the 囚人s. "支援する to your 独房."
"Let us pass," 堅固に returned Charles of Leon. "I know your 目的, and will defend myself."
"One moment, sir knight."
"No—not an instant. （疑いを）晴らす the way."
Tarik was a powerful man, and used to dangers, but he hesitated before the Christian.
"You must 降伏する," he said.
"Never while I live! 支援する!"
The jailor saw that words were of no more use, and he bade his 信奉者s—four in number—to 補助装置 him. He sprang 今後. The knight swang his 激しい chain, but it struck the 塀で囲む in its 降下／家系, and as it fell 権力のない, short of its 示す, he was 掴むd and thrown upon the 床に打ち倒す. Pedro made a stout 抵抗, but he was 打ち勝つ by a superior 軍隊, and ere long the two Christians were bound and 伝えるd 支援する to the 独房 from whence they had escaped.
"Charles of Leon," said Tarik, as the 囚人s were 軍隊d 負かす／撃墜する upon their seats, "Allah knows that I am 苦痛d to do this thing. I would rather ten thousand times 始める，決める you 解放する／自由な; but it is no will of 地雷."
"And do you really mean that we must die?" uttered Charles.
"Yes. So the king hath ordered."
"And what have I done? What thing 残り／休憩（する）s upon my 長，率いる that deserves this?"
"Many have asked that same question in this very place; but I had no answer for them. You must die!"
"Tarik," said Pedro, clasping his 手渡すs together, "let me die, and spare my master. O! one death is enough."
"You 控訴，上告 to one who has no 当局," returned the jailor.
"Then let us die," murmured Charles. "Come, Tarik, if the 行為 must be done, let there be haste about it."
"You will 許す me, sir knight."
"Yes."
Charles saw that 抵抗 would no longer avail him, but only make 事柄s worse for him, and with a 静める look he を待つd the 一打／打撃 that was to end his life.
"Let us both die together," 勧めるd Pedro.
"That I can 認める; and would to Heaven I could 認める more. Charles of Leon, 屈服する your 長，率いる, and the 一打／打撃 shall be a smooth one."
"God 許す me for my sins!" ejaculated Charles; and then 倍のing his 手渡すs across his breast, he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and 屈服するd his 長，率いる.
"What noise is that?" uttered Tarik, just as he drew his cimeter.
"What 売春婦, there! Tarik! Tarik!" shouted some one from without.
The jailor started, and let his cimeter 落ちる.
"Tarik! Tarik!"
In a moment more Husam Ben Abbas, all covered with dust and sweat, 急ぐd into the dungeon.
"Is there 血 spilt yet?" he gasped, gazing wildly about him.
"No," returned Tarik, half stupefied.
"Not a 減少（する）?"
"No."
"Heaven be 賞賛するd!" fell from the lips of Ben Abbas; and he sank senseless into the 武器 of the jailor.
ZEHRA was alone in the gaudy apartment that had been 用意が出来ている for her. She looked like a queen in her dignity, for her soul had become the home of a 目的 that 解除するd her above the clods of 恐れる. Three 激しい lamps were 燃やすing in their swinging でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, and their 連合させるd 力／強力にする gave the lustre of 中央の-day to the scene. Choice and fragrant flowers were blooming in 水晶 vases, tiny birds were singing in their golden cages, and a silvery fountain sent up its sparkling waters from a marble 水盤／入り江 in the centre of the room. Art and nature were strangely, wonderfully 連合させるd to charm the senses, and the sensualist might almost fancy that there could be no sweeter a heaven than this!
But all was lost upon her for whom the 楽しみ had been ーするつもりであるd. She noticed not the 高級な of the place, nor did she 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the incentives that had arranged it for her. She did once bathe her feverish 寺s in the 冷静な／正味の water, and at times she would listen abstractedly to the cheerful warbling of the little birds. It was getting late, and Zehra sank 負かす／撃墜する upon the soft couch. She had almost lost herself in a dreamy unconsciousness, when she was 誘発するd by the 開始 of the door of her apartment. She started to her feet just as Ben Hamed entered.
"My daughter," he said, "here comes your husband. Smile, now."
But Zehra could not smile. She looked up, and she saw the king.
"You can leave us, Ben Hamed," said Mohammed.
The alcalde cast one imploring and half-脅すing ちらりと見ること at Zehra, and then left the apartment.
The maiden was alone with the man who had wrenched from her all that could make life 価値（がある） living for.
"By Allah, 甘い Zehra, but you look 越えるing beautiful!" exclaimed the king, as he sank 負かす／撃墜する upon the couch.
The maiden made no reply.
"Come and sit thee by me."
"I would rather stand in the presence of the king," returned Zehra.
"But the king is now your husband."
Zehra trembled, but her features were still 静める.
"Come, 甘い Zehra."
"I am unworthy to approach my king."
As the maiden spoke she thought she saw the silken arras at the end of the apartment move, and she also thought she saw a 燃やすing 注目する，もくろむ peering 前へ／外へ from behind its 倍のs, but she gave it no attention.
"Ah, fair maiden, I shall think your coyness takes color from your will. Come, dearest, and sit thee by my 味方する. I have felt やめる ill this evening, but your radiant beauty 生き返らせるs me. Come."
Zehra moved not.
"By Allah, maiden, this smacks of stubbornness. Now I 命令（する） thee to come. O!"
Mohammed suddenly 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す upon his bosom, and a 苦痛-示す 残り／休憩（する）d upon his features.
"What! Will you not obey me? Then I will try other means."
"持つ／拘留する, sire!" uttered Zehra, as the king started to his feet. "Touch me not!"
"Ah! How Is this?" exclaimed Mohammed, showing by his manner that the maiden's 行為／行う was as 予期しない as it was strange.
"Approach me not, sire."
"What mean you? By the 耐えるd of the Prophet, but you 行為／法令／行動する your part curiously. Are you not 地雷?"
"No!".
"Ah! Now I see thee as thou art. But such beauty as yours is only fit for a king, so I needs must have thee."
"Another step, and this dagger shall find my heart!" pronounced Zehra, as she drew her 有望な 武器 and raised it above her throbbing bosom.
Mohammed was for the moment awed by the 外見 of the noble girl before him. She trembled not, nor did her features move, but she stood calmly before her king, and her bosom was 明らかにするd for the 一打／打撃 of the keen 器具 of death.
"Put up that 武器, Zehra. This is some sudden freak of madness. Your father told me that you （機の）カム 自由に."
"I （機の）カム by 軍隊, and even then I was deceived. I was told that if I would make sacrifice of my peace in becoming your wife, Charles of Leon should live."
"Ah!" uttered the king, while his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる shook with 激怒（する）. "And do your affections still run there? Then I, too, have been deceived; but it 事柄s not with you. I take not a wife at her own whim, so come to me at once."
"Beware, king! Lay not a 手渡す upon me. I loathe you, and I have made my choice between you and death. For me the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 申し込む／申し出s more 残り／休憩（する） to the soul than does your embrace."
"But 持つ／拘留する, Zehra," said the king, with a sudden change in his トン and manner. "Suppose I would send thee 支援する to thy father. When I sent for thee I thought thou wast——"
Zehra knew not the king's 意図. As he spoke she let the point of her dagger 落ちる, and on the instant Mohammed sprang 今後 and caught her arm.
"Now I'll see how the love of a king shall be 扱う／治療するd," he exclaimed, as he gazed exultingly into the maiden's 直面する. "Ah, you are 地雷—地雷—地雷."
Zehra struggled, but the king caught the dagger and cast it away. He turned again to gaze into the beautiful features of the maiden he so much coveted, but the 表現 of his countenance suddenly changed, and instinctively he carried his 権利 手渡す to his bosom.
Mohammed's left 手渡す was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd like the 支配する of a 副／悪徳行為 upon Zehra's arm, and she uttered a cry of 苦痛 as the fingers sank into her flesh.
"O! O!" groaned the 君主.
Zehra thought it was 激怒（する） that made him look so strangely; but the 表現 of his countenance soon became dreadful to look upon. He gasped for breath, and 徐々に his 持つ／拘留する upon the maiden's arm 緩和するd.
"O, 拷問!" gasped Mohammed, as he carried both his 手渡すs to his heart. "Zehra! Zehra!"
The maiden started 支援する aghast. She was terrified by the fearful look of the king. His countenance was turning to an ashy paleness, and his 注目する，もくろむs were rolling wildly in their sockets.
"Zehra! Zehra!" he gasped, "you are 地雷! 地雷! the fiends shall not snatch you from me. What 売春婦, there! Ben Hamed! Mahmoud! Husam Ben Abbas! Where are ye all! Off! off! Tarik! Tarik! see that your 囚人 dies! Ha! ha! ha! Abdalla must die! He shall die! Where are my attendants? Ben Abbas, where art thou?"
Wilder and more wild grew the frenzy of the king. His gaze at length fell upon Zehra, and he sprang に向かって her. With a low cry she eluded his しっかり掴む—he took a step beyond her—tottered a moment, and then fell ひどく upon the marble 床に打ち倒す! Zehra uttered a shriek of alarm, and while its トンs still rang wildly through the perfumed 空気／公表する of the apartment the silken arras was thrown aside and Emina glided into the room. She approached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where lay the king and ひさまづくd over him.
"Mohammed is dead!" she said.
"Dead!" cried Zehra, starting 今後.
"Yes. O, Mohammed! Mohammed! This is the end of thy race—the goal of thine unfaithfulness! I told thee thou shouldst never take another to thy bosom. Hadst thou been true I could have died for thee; but when thou didst 証明する untrue, death was for thee alone. O, how few there be who know the human heart!"
Emina arose to her feet and gazed into the wondering 直面する of Zehra.
"You are 解放する／自由な," she murmured, "and so is the king!"
"O, this is dreadful!" murmured the maiden.
"But not so dreadful as it might have been had Mohammed lived," said Emina, as she moved to the 塀で囲む and touched a cord that hung from the 天井.
In A few moments a servant entered.
"Haste thee to the 法廷，裁判所 and tell the officers that the king is dead," said Emina. "Stop not to gaze here, but go."
Ere long the cry was echoed through the Alhambra—"The king is dead!" The passages 主要な to the 王室の apartments were thronged, and soon Husam Ben Abbas （機の）カム 急ぐing into the 議会.
"Dead! dead! Is he dead?" he cried.
Emina silently pointed to the stiff 団体／死体. Ben Abbas bent over it and placed his 手渡す upon the marble brow.
"広大な／多数の／重要な heavens!" he uttered, "death may not yet have done its work!"
"Yes it has," said Emina.
"Here—here—it has; but I meant at the 刑務所，拘置所! O, for the wings of a falcon now!"
Madly did Husam Ben Abbas dash from the death-議会. All who were in his way were overturned as he 急いでd to stay the sword of the executioner. Hope lent him her 速度(を上げる）, and with every 神経 and muscle 緊張するd to their 最大の he flew away on his self-taken 使節団.
"He spoke of saving some one, did he not?" tremblingly whispered Zehra, しっかり掴むing Emina by the arm.
"Yes."
"Did he mean Charles of Leon?"
"He meant any whom the king had doomed. The Christian may yet be saved."
"O, Heaven bless him if he 後継するs!"
"Come, Zehra," said Emina, as she looked once more upon the form of the king, which the attendants had raised to the couch, "let us away from here."
Emina took the maiden by the 手渡す as she spoke, and led her away.
The old 内科医 （機の）カム and gazed upon the corse of the king. Ben Hamed …を伴ってd him.
The alcalde asked what had 原因（となる）d the 大災害. The 内科医 shook his 長，率いる.
"I 恐れる it was the bursting of his own 熱烈な heart. The fit was on him to-day."
Thus spoke the 内科医, and those who stood around believed him. They dreamed not of that neglected wife who had saved a fair maiden from the foul しっかり掴む of a sensual 君主.
THE sun had again risen over the city of Granada, and the light of day once more peeped through the chink-like 穴を開ける in the dungeon of the Christians. They had for the time been spared from the cimeter, but their chains had been 取って代わるd, and Pedro's 事例／患者 of 道具s had been taken from him. An attendant had brought them food and drink in the 早期に morning, but he would answer no questions, only shaking his 長，率いる in mysterious silence.
The forenoon passed away, and yet the 囚人s were left to themselves. They spoke to each other, and wondered what was to be done with them. They knew not the message which Husam Ben Abbas had brought the night before. They only knew that the fainting messenger had been 伝えるd from the dungeon, and that すぐに afterwards they had been re-chained in their former positions. Noon had passed, when the door of their dungeon was opened, and Tarik entered.
"How now, Tarik?" asked Charles, as he saw that the jailor bore in his 手渡すs a 大打撃を与える and wrench.
"You must …を伴って me to the Alhambra."
"Ah,—and what is that for?"
"I know not—only that I am ordered to 行為／行う you thither."
"And Pedro."
"He will …を伴って you."
Tarik proceeded to take the アイロンをかけるs from the feet and 手渡すs of his 囚人, and when the work was 遂行するd, he bade them follow him. Charles hesitated not to obey, for there was something in the manner of the jailor that gave him a strange hope. When they reached the keeping-room, Tarik pointed the Christians to a small closet.
"In there you will find water and napkins," said he, "and also some of the 着せる／賦与するing which you left behind you when you made your unceremonious 出口 from my keeping."
Charles and Pedro entered the closet, and when they （機の）カム 前へ／外へ, they were 行為／行うd away に向かって the Alhambra.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な 法廷，裁判所 of Lions was a scene of 魔法 grandeur. The 広大な／多数の／重要な fountain in the centre was sending 前へ／外へ its towers of diamond 誘発するing water, and even the 大規模な marble lions that lay crouched upon its 水盤／入り江, seemed endowed with life. Richly-dressed knights were collected about the 非常に／多数の 中心存在s, and busy messengers were 急いでing to and fro. Into the 中央 of this scene were Charles of Leon and his esquire 勧めるd.
"Ah, sir Christian," uttered Husam Ben Abbas, stepping quickly 今後 as he noticed the 入り口 of the 囚人s, "you are waited for."
"And wherefore?" asked Charles, gazing about him in a 明言する／公表する of utter bewilderment.
"Follow me, and see."
Those who stood around made way for Ben Abbas, and as they moved aside they gazed curiously upon the Christians.
"Sire," said Ben Abbas, Stopping before the golden 王位, upon the soft downy cushions of which reposed a man 耐えるing the brilliant garb and glittering 栄冠を与える of the Granadian 君主, "here are the 囚人s."
"Charles of Leon."
The Christian knight started at the トンs of that 発言する／表明する, and gazed up at the king.
"Charles of Leon," repeated the king, "we have called you here to know thy 商売／仕事 in Granada."
"Abdalla!" fell in 疑問ing accents from the Christian's lips.
"You 認める me, then?" said the king, with a smile.
"San Dominic!" ejaculated Pedro.
"Ah,—and you, too, wonder. I remember thy good advice, Pedro, which you once gave me,—it was about running after the sun when I せねばならない be in bed."
"O, mercy!" cried Pedro.
"I 許す thee; so 恐れる no more."
Then turning to the knight the king continued,—
"You wonder why I am here, and I suppose, too, you wonder why you have seen me in strange places before."
"I do, most assuredly," returned Charles, 伸び（る）ing courage from the 肉親，親類d manner of the king.
"Some others here may not know all that has transpired," said the king, as he arose from his seat and gazed proudly, happily around upon his 支配するs. "I am Jusef Abdalla, and Allah knows how cruel has been my 運命／宿命. Years ago this 王位 was 地雷 by 権利. Mohammed was my brother, and he foully cast me into 刑務所，拘置所 and usurped my 王位. Ten long years have I lain there a 囚人, while my unnatural kinsman revelled in these halls. You look wonderingly at my 声明, sir Christian, but it is にもかかわらず true. Lately, good Tarik took pity on me, and いつかs at dead of night, and 深く，強烈に disguised, he would 許す me to walk 前へ／外へ and 消す heaven's fresh 空気／公表する. He 信用d to my 誓い that I would not trespass upon his 親切, and that I would not betray myself. Once he let me out in the daytime. It was at the tournament. In such a （人が）群がる I was 安全な. Tarik ran a 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険, but while I live, and he lives, he shall never have occasion to repent of his 親切.
"I 不信d your errand here when I met you on the road. It was a freak of chance, surely, that you gave me the thought, but when I once entertained it, I knew enough to 納得させる me that I was 権利. I was not anxious that you should carry Zehra away from Granada, for in her had my hopes of 回復するing my 王位 中心d. It was a strange thought, but yet it became almost a 発覚 to my mind. I knew the circumstances that surrounded the usurper, and I believed he would not live long after he had taken Zehra to his palace."
The king hesitated a moment and gazed into the Christian's 直面する. He would not betray to those about him his 疑惑s of the part Emina had 行為／法令／行動するd, but he knew that Charles 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd as much as he did.
"However," continued Jusef, "the 事柄 has ended 同様に as could have been wished, though we both of us had a 狭くする chance. Husam Ben Abbas took advantage of Mohammed's death, and he arrived at the 刑務所，拘置所 just in season to stop the 致命的な work the tyrant had planned. Now, Charles of Leon, about thy 使節団 to Granada, for you are in my 力／強力にする now."
Charles started, and the rich 血 機動力のある to his 寺s.
"You know my 使節団, sire," he tremblingly said, as he sank 負かす／撃墜する upon his 権利 膝.
"In truth I do, and let me give thee joyous news, too, sir Christian. The fair 存在 you 捜し出す is yet pure as the virgin snow that glitters in the sunbeams from Nevada's 栄冠を与える."
"God be 賞賛するd!" ejaculated the knight, in a 熱烈な トン. "O, you will give her to me,—I know you will."
"That depends upon the maiden's own choice," returned the king. "Arise, Charles of Leon, and you shall hear the answer from the lips of the fair girl herself. Husam Ben Abbas, let Zehra approach."
In a few moments, three 女性（の）s entered the hall and （機の）カム 近づく the 王位. She that was in the centre stepped tremblingly to the 王位 and sank upon her 膝s.
"Arise, lady, and lay aside your 隠す," said Jusef. "恐れる not, for no 害（を与える） hangs over thee."
As she arose, she put 支援する the 隠す from her 直面する. A murmur of 賞賛 ran from lip to lip, as the beautiful Zehra gazed 前へ／外へ in all her blushing, trembling loveliness.
"Zehra," said the king, "the Christian knight of Leon, Charles, Count of Valladolid, （人命などを）奪う，主張するs thee at our 手渡すs. Tremble not, for your 運命／宿命 残り／休憩（する）s in your own 手渡すs. If you would rather stay in our own sunny Granada, you shall be 保護するd; and if you will go with the knight of Leon, you shall go as you will it."
The maiden 試みる／企てるd to speak, but the words failed her. She heard her 指名する pronounced by a 井戸／弁護士席-known 発言する／表明する, and she turned and met the earnest, imploring gaze of her Christian lover. She forgot that the 注目する，もくろむs of the king were upon her—she forgot that an hundred 勇敢に立ち向かう knights were watching her,—she thought of the 不明瞭 of the past—of the fearful doom she had escaped, and while the 甘い light of the new-設立する day broke in upon her soul, she uttered one low cry of joy, and sank into the 武器 of him to whom she had given her whole heart, with all its priceless love.
"Now, by Allah, there speaks an honest, truthful heart," exclaimed the happy king, as he wiped a 涙／ほころび from his 注目する，もくろむ. "What man in all my kingdom can tell so plain a truth as that?"
"O, she is 地雷!" cried Charles, gazing up through his 涙／ほころびs, at the 君主.
"Yes, Charles of Leon."
"Then may the choicest blessings of 肉親，親類d Heaven be ever yours," the knight murmured, as he sank 負かす／撃墜する upon his 膝.
"持つ／拘留する, sire!" cried Ben Hamed, starting 前へ／外へ from の中で the （人が）群がる of Moslem knights. "You have no 権利 to give away my child thus!"
Charles of Leon started to his feet, and Zehra clung more closely to him.
"Ben Hamed!" pronounced the king, while his 注目する，もくろむs flashed, and his countenance wore a terrible look, "how darest thou drag that villainous 団体／死体 of thine into our presence? What one thing dare you （人命などを）奪う，主張する at our 手渡すs?"
"My child, sire," uttered the alcalde, cowering beneath the 君主's gaze.
"Out upon thee, base liar! Thou knowest 井戸／弁護士席 that Zehra is not thy child, and that she is not Moslem born. I was on Almanza's 血まみれの field when you 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する the servants who bore a helpless child. One woman you saved, and with the child you bore her off. You knew that child was the daughter of Henry of Leon and Castile. You remember the 血まみれの affray, Ben Hamed, for you led the attack while Henry was on his way from Valencia to Segovia. Though you might hide your little 囚人 from others, you could not hide her from me, for I saw the 行為. You know you 恐れるd to tell my 王室の father on your return what you had done. Zehra is the sister of King John of Leon and Castile, and knowing this, you have thought to sacrifice her to the 願望（する）s of my wicked brother; and more too,—you have tried to have Charles of Leon put to death because you 恐れるd he had come for her. Get thee now from my presence, and let me see you no more. I 軽蔑（する） to take 十分な 復讐 upon you for the wrongs you did in helping me to 刑務所，拘置所 while the usurper 掴むd my 王位; but beware how you throw yourself in my way again. You are no longer an officer in Grenada. Husam Ben Abbas is alcalde in your stead!"
As the king 中止するd speaking, the people made way for the 不名誉d man, and Ben Hamed shrank away like a whipped cur from the presence of those who he 井戸／弁護士席 knew despised him.
"Tell me, sir knight," said the king, after Ben Hamed had gone, as he turned に向かって Charles of Leon, "how did John discover where his young sister was?"
"He knew not for a certainty, sire," returned Charles. "Zehra's mother was in Valencia when she gave birth to her child, and Henry went there, with a かなりの 軍隊, to bring her home to Leon. His party was （軍の）野営地，陣営d at Almanza, where a party of Moors 始める，決める upon him. He looked in vain for his child after the affray was over; but he 設立する the bodice of three of the 女性（の） attendants, and as the fourth was 行方不明の, he 恐れるd she had taken the child and fled. Much search was made, but all was fruitless. The old king died, and he believed he should find his child in heaven. However, a few months since, two French knights, on their way from Granada to their own country, stopped at our 法廷，裁判所. They saw the portrait of Henry's queen, and with much astonishment they spoke of a maiden they had seen here who seemed its very 相当するもの. They said, too, she was too （疑いを）晴らす in her blushing whiteness for a Moorish maiden. They had only seen her at a tournament, and they knew not her 指名する.
"This, sire, was enough to excite king John's curiosity, and 徐々に the hope 設立する a home in his bosom that he might find his sister. I was chosen to 成し遂げる the 使節団. The 残り／休憩（する） you know. When I first saw Zehra, however, her 越えるing beauty 妨げるd me from noticing the likeness I sought, and the circumstances, too, were strange; but I have seen it since, and I have 勝利d in my work."
"Ay," 追加するd Jusef, with a kindling 注目する，もくろむ, "and you have not 勝利d alone. All that is good has 勝利d, while evil hides its foul 長，率いる."
As the king spoke, he stepped 負かす／撃墜する from his 王位, and placed one 手渡す upon the 長，率いる of the knight, and the other upon Zehra.
"There," he continued, "I can do no more for your happiness. What remains must be the work of your own king. This is the first 行為／法令／行動する of my 支配する, and I can only pray that every 未来 行為／法令／行動する of my life may be as just as is this. Husam Ben Abbas shall …を伴って you home, and other of our knights shall go with him. O, in after times, if history speaks of Jusef III., it shall, at least, tell to the world that he was a good and just king. I wish it to speak no more."
The 君主 屈服するd his 長，率いる as he spoke, and those who stood 近づく him saw 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs.
The 祈りs of the Moslem king were truly answered. He had been taught by adversity, and he was a generous, noble 君主, and Granada was never so 繁栄する,—never so happy, as while Jusef III. 支配するd her 運命s.
Emina lived all alone in the apartments that were hers in the Alhambra, and few knew how much she had done に向かって relieving Granada of the tyrant king; but if she いつかs felt 悲しみ for what she had done, the 増加するing peace of those about her helped soothe the 負傷させる, and in her heart she felt that she had not done much wrong.
Ben Hamed soon 設立する that Granada was no place for him, and he soon made his way to Almeira, and from thence across into Africa.
O what shouts of joy—so wild, so loud, and so 長引かせるd—rent the 空気／公表する at Valladolid! In the 王室の palace all was joy and festivity. Knights and ladies were shouting, and even the servants and humble esquires were joining in the loud chorus. Perched upon a marble pedestal, by the 味方する of an Italian statue, stood Pedro Bambino. He was swinging his cap in mad delight, while big 涙／ほころびs of joy were coursing 負かす／撃墜する his sunburned cheeks.
An 老年の bishop had just been 成し遂げるing the 儀式 that made Charles of Leon and Zehra one for life. King John clasped his sister again and again to his bosom, and he blessed God for the joy he had 設立する.
"You will not be jealous of a brother's love, sir Charles," he said, as he at length 辞職するd the blushing bride to her husband.
"No, no, sire," the knight returned, with a beaming look. "I would have all love her; and were she not my bride, your happiness would 返す me for all that I have undergone. As it is, this happiness is almost too much."
"Then you must look to it that you make it last."
"Ah, sire," returned Charles, clasping Zehra to his bosom, "while this gentle 存在 lives, my happiness cannot grow いっそう少なく."
"Heaven 認める it!" uttered a 深い 発言する／表明する, and Husam Ben Abbas took Zehra by the 手渡す. "Fair lady," he continued, "I must leave you now. My stay has been as long as is proper. When I go to Granada, what shall I tell your friends?"
The fair 存在 looked at her brother, and then upon her husband. Then she turned に向かって Ben Abbas, and with a 発言する／表明する made tremulous by joyful emotion, she said:
"Tell them that Zehra is happy. But O, Ben Abbas, you cannot tell them all the happiness I feel! Words cannot 表明する it all, no more than an earthly minstrel can sing the joys of the seraphim!"
The Moslem raised the small white 手渡す to his lips, a 涙／ほころび sparkled in his dark 注目する，もくろむ, and then he turned away, to carry the message to his own people in the south.
NIGHT had drawn her curtain over the earth, but still it brought no gloom—no 不明瞭. In the cloudless, 星／主役にする-gemmed heavens dwelt the 有望な 十分な moon, and from her "甘い silver" 直面する the 広大な／多数の／重要な I AM seemed to look 前へ／外へ in smiles upon his created world. A soft zephyr, 耐えるing upon its bosom 賞賛するs from a thousand flowers, and made musical by the 公式文書，認めるs of the nightingale, played o'er the 直面する of nature with a gentle 力／強力にする, while the pearly dew glistened in the mellow beams of the night-queen, like diamonds in their setting of green jasper.
A small village, nestled の中で fresh-栄冠を与えるd hills, had sunk into 静かな repose, and save where, by the gate of a neat white cottage, stood a 青年 and maiden, the gardens and greens had been left alone by the sleep-捜し出すing 村人s.
I said a 青年 and maiden stood by the gate; perhaps it would be better had I said a boy and girl, for not over fifteen summers could have smiled upon them. But there they stood, and they had both been weeping; and as the moon-beams struggled through the 深い foliage above their 長，率いるs, the girl had nestled her 直面する within the bosom of her companion, while the fountain of her grief burst 前へ／外へ afresh.
"Come, come, dear Cora, wipe the 涙／ほころびs from your 注目する，もくろむs, and let me see you smile ere I go from your 味方する. God will return me to you again, and then we will be happy."
"I will smile, Henry. There! God bless you."
As the gentle 存在 spoke, she looked up through her 涙／ほころびs and smiled. It was a heavenly smile for one so young, and to the 青年 it sent a thrill of purest joy.
"Thank you, dear Cora," he said. "That smile will make me happier. Now I must go, for I cannot stay here another night. Perhaps we are too young to talk of love, but still I feel that I do love you as truly and tenderly as the human heart can be 有能な of. We have been playmates together, and I 信用 that when we are older we shall come together for life. You will be faithful to me, Cora."
"Yes, yes, Henry."
But why need we draw the picture その上の. Young as were those two hearts, they （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with a strong and earnest devotion to each other, and they each felt that their devotion was to be as 継続している as it was pure and heart-felt. The first 炎上 that 燃やすs upon the altar of the soul's affection, can never be 完全に 消滅させるd. Years may roll over its smouldering embers, and its 解雇する／砲火／射撃s may grow 薄暗い and low, but they can never become utterly 冷淡な. The human heart may 耐える upon its tablets the memory of a thousand 関係 of friendship and regard, but its first love will always 持つ／拘留する its impress there!
Henry Williams was yet a boy, but he had lived long enough to see the last earthly remains of his father and mother laid beneath the green sod of the village church yard, and he had been left with nothing but his own 手渡すs and health, with which to 打ち勝つ the 裁判，公判s and wants of earth. In his native village, he could see no hope of success, for he was too poor; and more than once had he been turned coldly away on that account. One tie, and only one, bound his heart to the place of his birth; and that was the love he bore for the gentle Cora Clifford. They had been playmates together, though the father of Henry had been but a 雇うd 労働者 on the farm of 助祭 Clifford; but though the sire had worked and toiled in his service, still he felt no sympathy for the son; and when, by 事故, he discovered the warm affection that 存在するd between the 青年 and his daughter, he turned the poor lad coldly from his doors, and forbade him ever to enter them again. That was a 厳しい blow upon the tender heart of Henry Williams, but he made no answer in reply, only he 急いでd from the house to hide the 涙／ほころびs that the ill 治療 had started 前へ／外へ, and from that moment he was 決定するd that he would leave the place, 信用ing that at some 未来 time he might be enabled to take a stand that should する権利を与える him to the 尊敬（する）・点 of those who now looked 負かす／撃墜する upon him so scornfully.
Henry 圧力（をかける）d the fair Cora once more to his young bosom, and imprinted one more kiss upon her brow; then he 掴むd his bundle and turned quickly away from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. He dared not look 支援する, for he would not have Cora see his 涙／ほころびs, but he heard her 熱烈な "God bless you," and with a comparatively light step he 急いでd on. At length he stood upon the brow of the hill from whence he could take the last 見解（をとる） of the theatre of his boyhood's scenes. There lay the 静かな village, with its church spire pointing up に向かって heaven, while around were gathered the cottages of those who were soon to be far distant from him.
For a moment he stood thus, and then, while a 宗教上の light irradiated his countenance, he fell upon his 膝s, and clasping his 手渡すs together, he murmured:
"My Father in heaven; O, give me strength to do my 義務 truly and faithfully. Wilt thou be with me under 裁判，公判s and afflictions, and should a better day 夜明け upon me, wilt thou then keep me in remembrance of thy goodness. Through all my journeyings in life wilt thou be my guide and my support, and lead my feet in the way of our Lord and Saviour. 配達する me from all 誘惑 and evil, and to thee will I return my thanks both night and morning."
When the 青年 arose to his feet he felt strong and happy. Simple as had been his 祈り, it sent a new hope to his soul, and a new 始める，決める of feelings and aspirations seemed to have started up within him, and swinging his bundle over his shoulder, he started once more on his way.
まっただ中に all the 嘆願（書）s that went up on that night to the 王位 of grace, there could have been 非，不，無 which sounded more 明確に through the realms of heaven, or which （機の）カム from a purer source, than did THE ORPHAN BOY'S PRAYER.
Four four days did our youthful hero trudge on his way に向かって the city of Philadelphia. He 設立する 肉親，親類d hearts on the road, and on his arrival in Westchester he had the good fortune to 落ちる in with an old Quaker who was going to the city on the next day, and after 審理，公聴会 the boy's story he 申し込む／申し出d to give him 残り／休憩（する） for the night and a ride in his wagon on the morrow. This 申し込む／申し出 was joyfully 受託するd; and when Henry laid his 長，率いる upon his pillow that night, he began to feel that there was much of humanity yet in the world.
The sun had hardly peeped up over the tall trees when the old Quaker started off upon his trip. For a long distance the 青年 and his 肉親，親類d host 棒 on in silence, but at length the old man rather 突然の asked:
"What does thee ーするつもりである to do in the 広大な／多数の／重要な city, my young friend?"
"I do not know yet," returned the boy, in a frank, honest way; "but I think I can easily find 雇用."
"What would thee say to entering the office of an 著名な lawyer?"
"If he would take me, I should like it above all things," answered Henry, while a 紅潮／摘発する of hope overspread his handsome features, and then, as a 影をつくる／尾行する flitted across his 直面する, he 追加するd, "But I have no 推薦s."
"Yes thee has."
"Who can recommend me?"
"Myself, boy."
"But you do not know me."
"Boy, I heard thee pray this morning. When thee thought that no ear save thy God's heard thy 祈り, I was listening. I will place thee in the care of my friend, and I will lend thee money when thou needest it."
Henry would have spoken his thanks in words had he been able, but the 深い feelings of his soul were too 圧倒的な for that, and his 感謝する 涙／ほころびs told the whole; and during the 残りの人，物 of the ride, the old Quaker 努力するd to impress upon the 青年's mind the necessary course to be 追求するd in steering （疑いを）晴らす of the shoals and quicksands of the metropolis.
The 肉親，親類d old man was as good as his word; and on the next morning, Henry 設立する himself duly 任命する／導入するd into the office of Ashley Beauchampe, Esq., one of the most 目だつ lawyers of the 明言する／公表する, and at the end of a month from that time he was taken from the 状況／情勢 of "走者," and placed in the somewhat responsible office of copyist, where he had more time to read; and having 解放する／自由な 接近 to Mr. Beauchampe's library, he turned his spare moments to good account. Thus passed three months; and during that time the lawyer had so learned to love and 尊敬（する）・点 his 被保護者 that he took him to his own house to dwell, but as yet he had never thought of giving to the 青年 any 正規の／正選手 course of 熟考する／考慮する, partly because he thought he was not old enough, and partly because he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd his beautiful and 早い penmanship too 高度に to take him from the copying desk; but a circumstance was about to occur that was 運命にあるd to make a 広大な change in the horizon of his 未来 prospects.
An old man 指名するd Brown, had died over a year before without leaving a will, and had left a 広大な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of wealth behind him. His wife had died some years previous, and he left an only child, a son twenty years of age, as the 合法的 inheritor of his 広い地所s; but a number of avaricious relations, who had long looked with longing 注目する，もくろむ upon old Brown's wealth, 決定するd to 所有する themselves of it if possible; and to this end they told and 持続するd the story that the pretended son was, in fact, no son at all, but 単に a poor boy whom Mr. Brown had 可決する・採択するd in his 幼少／幼藍期; and to 持続する their position, they 雇うd an old woman to personate the young man's mother, and also a man to 断言する that he worked for Mr. Brown at the time when the child was 可決する・採択するd. These two wretches were 井戸／弁護士席 演習d in the parts they were to 成し遂げる. They were taken to the house of the 死んだ and shewn over the 前提s, and as the dwelling was much retired they hoped to be the better able to carry out their base designs. The 内科医 and the nurse—the only two people who could have sworn to the true birth of young Robert Brown—had been dead several years, and, save the ありふれた impression の中で the neighbors, no 証言 could be brought 今後 to 証明する the legitimacy of the supposed son, while the 相続人s presumptive seemed to have it all their own way.
The scoundrel relations, after they had 十分に trained their 主要な／長／主犯 証言，証人／目撃するs, placed the 事例／患者 in the 手渡すs of two 著名な counsel, and the 雷鳴-struck Robert, hardly realizing the baseness that was at work against him, 安全な・保証するd the services of Mr. Beauchampe and his 同僚. Many times did Robert visit the office and on every occasion, Henry Williams heard every word that passed, and feeling a lively 利益／興味 in the young man's 事例／患者, he very 自然に 始める，決める his wits at work to dive into the intricacies of the 控訴.
No 合法的な 文書s had been left by Mr. Brown which had the slightest 耐えるing on the 事例／患者—the birth of Robert had never been entered on the town 記録，記録的な／記録する, nor could any 手がかり（を与える） whatever be 得るd to 立証する a defence against the relations. The 事例／患者 looked indeed almost hopeless; but it at length （機の）カム before the 法廷，裁判所, and on the morning of the 裁判，公判 Mr. Beauchampe 願望（する）d Henry to …を伴って him and take exact 公式文書，認めるs of the 証拠.
The counsel for the 原告／提訴人s 明言する／公表するd his position, and 知らせるd the 法廷，裁判所 that his （弁護士の）依頼人s were 合法的に する権利を与えるd to the 所有物／資産／財産 of Mr. Albert Brown, 死んだ, as he should proceed to 証明する that the 青年 calling himself Robert Brown was in no way 関係のある to him, but 単に a 扶養家族 upon his charity, who had been 可決する・採択するd by the 死んだ out of benevolence.
First an old woman, who gave her 指名する as Margaret Fullerton, was called upon the stand. She 証言するd that twenty years before, on the fourth day of August, she had given birth to a son in Norristown—that she kept the boy one year, and then, on the death of her husband, she started on foot for Philadelphia, with the child in her 武器. On her arrival to the 郊外s, she became exhausted and sought the house of Mr. Albert Brown—she had no means of support, and Mr. Brown asked her if she would give up her child to his care and keeping. The 証言，証人／目撃する 明言する／公表するd that she was loth to part with her son, but as Mr. Brown 約束d to bring him up 井戸／弁護士席 and educate him, she at length 同意d to do so, and その上に she 約束d him that she would never （人命などを）奪う，主張する the child as her own, nor would she ever speak of the 事柄 to others. In return, however, she received a written acknowledgment from Mr. Brown, certifying to the 歓迎会 of the child, and 誓約（する）ing himself to 扱う／治療する it as though it were his own 血. She had often seen her son since that time, but had never 許すd her maternal feelings to betray her 関係 to him. The young man called Robert Brown—the same now in the room—is my son, whom I left with Mr. Albert Brown, nineteen years ago.
The paper of which she spoke was here produced and compared with known letters of Mr. Brown, and 非，不，無 hesitated in pronouncing it to have been written by the same 手渡す that penned the letters. It was dirty and disfigured but still the 令状ing was perfectly legible, and was 時代遅れの "August 29, 1815." Mr. Beauchampe took the paper and 手渡すd it to Henry to copy, and then began to cross-question the 証言，証人／目撃する, but in no 事例／患者 could he make her 否定する herself. It was 証明するd beyond a 疑問 that she had once lived in Norristown, and that she had lost her husband there, and that about nineteen years before she had come to Philadelphia, and it could not be dis証明するd that she had brought an 幼児 with her.
At this 行う／開催する／段階 of the 訴訟／進行s, Henry left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and stepped around to where sat Robert Brown, and after whispering a few moments in his ear, he laid his finger very 意味ありげに upon the 被告's 権利 arm, just above the 肘, その結果 Robert 示す a 記念品 of assent, and Henry went 支援する to his seat. The eagle 注目する，もくろむ of the old 証言，証人／目撃する caught the movement.
"Mr. Beauchampe," whispered Henry, "ask her if she took the 単独の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her child for one year."
Mr. Beauchampe asked the question, and received a decided "Yes."
"Ask her if she remembers a large 示す upon the 団体／死体 of her child," continued Henry in a whisper.
The question was asked, and while a peculiar twinkle played in the small gray 注目する，もくろむs of the 証言，証人／目撃する, she replied:
"Yes, sir."
"Where was it?"
"I think it was upon the 権利 arm, just above the 肘."
"You are sure of this 示す 存在するing somewhere, are you?" asked Mr. Beauchampe, 明らかに somewhat chagrined at the promptness of the last answer.
"Yes, sir," replied the beldam, with a 勝利を得た look.
The lawyer turned に向かって Henry, as much as to say, "what next?"
"Let her go now, but keep her 近づく at 手渡す," whispered the boy, while a look that Mr. Beauchampe could not fathom dwelt upon his features. It was a look in which 勝利 and pride were 平等に mingled.
"Are there any paper-製造者s in this city," asked Henry, as the 証言，証人／目撃する left the stand.
"Yes," replied the counsel.
"Then you had better 召喚する two of the most popular ones, for I think you may 証明する this paper (持つ／拘留するing up the pretended 証明書 of Mr. Brown) to be several years younger than it would appear from the 令状ing."
令状s of 召喚状 were すぐに filled out for two 広範囲にわたる paper 製造業者s and placed in the 手渡すs of the 郡保安官; and in the 合間 an ill-looking fellow, 指名するd Roger Finney, was called to the stand.
Finney gave his 証拠 with a degree of straight forwardness and impudent self-conceit, which, if it did not 証明する its truth, at least evinced a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 熟考する／考慮する and 信用／信任. He 証言するd that いつか during the latter part of August or the first of September, about nineteen years ago (he never 推定する／予想するd to be 強いるd to 証言する under 誓い to the time, and so had it not 直す／買収する，八百長をするd very 堅固に in his memory), he worked three months for Mr. Albert Brown, and while he was there, the woman who had just left the stand （機の）カム to the house one night, with an 幼児 in her 武器, and begged for 避難所—and his その上の 証言 went to 確認する the 声明s of Margaret Fullerton.
Mr. Beauchampe cross-questioned this 証言，証人／目撃する 厳しく, but all to no 目的. He seemed to be 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with all the 事柄s and circumstances whereof he spoke, and evinced a 徹底的な knowledge of Mr. Brown and his general character. It was その上に 証明するd that a young man of that 指名する had at some former time lived with Mr. Brown, but, save the 証言，証人／目撃する's own 声明, no 手がかり（を与える） could be 得るd to the exact date of his services with the 死んだ.
"Ask him what 指名する he has passed under during the last ten or twelve years," whispered Henry, as he touched Mr. Beauchampe upon the shoulder.
The old lawyer looked at the 直面する of his young clerk, and the 表現 which 残り／休憩（する）d there gave him a new hope, and turning to the 証言，証人／目撃する he put the question.
Finney stammered and trembled.
"Tell the truth, sir," 雷鳴d Mr. Beauchampe, now fully 誘発するd to a sense of the vantage he had somehow 伸び（る）d through the 援助（する） of his faithful boy.
Finney looked first at the excited cross-質問者, and then at the expectant 親族s. The latter were evidently in no very enviable 明言する／公表する of mind, for the sweat stood in 抱擁する 減少（する）s upon their brows, and they trembled even worse than did the 証言，証人／目撃する; but he, feeling that too much hesitation would be worse than the truth, replied, while he strove to 回復する his former composure:
"I have been by the 指名する of Jack Collins."
"And what was that for?"
"Why, you see about twelve years ago, I got into a bit of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 an' was lugged before the 法廷，裁判所, an' as I didn't like to give my real 指名する, I told 'em my 指名する was Jack Collins, an' so I kept it after that."
"By giving your real 指名する, then, you were fearful of 負傷させるing your 評判," said Mr. Beauchampe, with a smile.
"Yes, sir," answered Finney with a look of 感情を害する／違反するd dignity.
"Just read that," said Henry, as he 手渡すd his patron a 倍のd paper.
Mr. Beauchampe took the paper and began to read. 徐々に his countenance lighted up, and when he raised his 注目する，もくろむs from the 文書 he ちらりと見ることd around upon the 原告／提訴人s with a look of 勝利 that made them start.
"小衝突 your hair 支援する from your 権利 ear," said he to the 証言，証人／目撃する.
Finney turned pale as a ghost—supposing a ghost could look dirty and greasy—and seemed disinclined to obey; but a call for the 郡保安官 soon started him to his senses, and he 押し進めるd 支援する his shaggy, sandy locks, 明らかにする／漏らすing to the 法廷，裁判所 and 陪審／陪審員団 an ear from the 最高の，を越す of which a piece about the size of a York shilling had been clipped.
"Now," said Mr. Beauchampe, "may it please your 栄誉（を受ける） and gentlemen of the 陪審／陪審員団, I 持つ／拘留する in my 手渡す a 文書 which will at once settle the 商売／仕事 with this 証言，証人／目撃する. It has been 得るd of the captain of our 海洋 軍団 at the 海軍 yard, and is the description of a 見捨てる人／脱走兵 from the 兵舎 at Brooklyn, N. Y., which has been とじ込み／提出するd in our yard nearly eighteen years."
He then proceeded to read the paper. It 明言する／公表するd that the man, Roger Finney, had 砂漠d on the 25th of June, 1816, after having served two years and four months; and the description given was exact in every particular as corresponding with the 外見 of the 証言，証人／目撃する, making allowance, of course, for the 影響s of age and dissipation.
"Thus you will see, your 栄誉（を受ける）, and gentlemen of the 陪審／陪審員団," continued Mr. Beauchampe, as he 手渡すd the paper to the 裁判官, "that the 証言，証人／目撃する could not have been in this section of the country within over a year of the time to which he 証言するs. I shall 捜し出す no その上の to question him or his 証言, for you can see that he has been 賄賂d to perjure himself. Your 栄誉（を受ける） might 手渡す him over to the 郡保安官's 副 for the 現在の."
The counsel for the 起訴 made some lame 反対s to this 要約 method of 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of their 証言，証人／目撃する, but the 法廷，裁判所 支配するd them out, and Mr. Beauchampe was 許すd to call for rebutting 証言 against Mrs. Margaret Fullerton. He 明言する／公表するd that he had two 証言，証人／目撃するs, 井戸／弁護士席 known to the 法廷，裁判所 and 陪審／陪審員団, one of whom would remain outside till the other had given his 証言, and neither of whom yet knew for what 目的 they were called. Thereupon Mr. H——, one of the most 影響力のある 国民s, and an 広範囲にわたる paper 製造業者 of the city, was called upon the stand.
"Mr. H——," said Mr. Beauchampe, as he 手渡すd over the 証明書 which the woman 証言するd had been given to her by Mr. Albert Brown, nineteen years before, "will you 診察する that paper?"
Mr. H——took the paper, and as the date struck his 注目する，もくろむ, a perceptible smile passed over his features.
"How long ago was that paper 製造（する）d?" asked the counsel.
"Not over ten years at the furthest," replied Mr. H——, and at a request from the 法廷，裁判所 he went on and explained the さまざまな 改良s in paper-making during the last twenty years, and also showed to the 裁判官 and 陪審／陪審員団 how he was enabled to tell so 正確に／まさに as to the time when the bit of paper in his 手渡す was calendered.
The other 証言，証人／目撃する was now called, and his 証言 was as （疑いを）晴らす and 正確な as had been that of Mr. H——. He 明言する／公表するd that the paper could not have been made over ten years, even were it as old as that; and his 推論する／理由s 具体的に表現するd the same description as had already been given, except that he went rather more 特に into the peculiarities of the さまざまな 肉親，親類d of wire-cloth upon which the 低俗雑誌 is first formed into sheets.
Young Robert Brown was then called before the 法廷，裁判所, and both his 武器 明らかにするd to the shoulders, but no such 示す as the old woman had 証言するd to was to be 設立する!
It is hardly necessary to 追加する that the 事例／患者 was soon given to the 陪審／陪審員団, and that they すぐに returned with a 判決 in 好意 of Robert Brown. The chagrined relations were 解任するd with a most scathing 激しい非難 from the 法廷，裁判所; Mrs. Margaret Fullerton was admonished to mend her ways, and Mister Roger Finney was 配達するd over to a sergeant and a とじ込み／提出する of 海洋s.
On the next morning after the 裁判，公判, Mr. Beauchampe entered his office and 設立する Henry already at his desk. For several moments he regarded the boy in silence; but at length, while a look of 深い 尊敬（する）・点, mingled with a 肉親，親類d of paternal pride, 残り／休憩（する）d upon his features, he said:
"Henry, I wish you to tell me in what manner you discovered those circumstances with regard to yesterday's 裁判，公判, which you must be aware, carried the 事例／患者, and which had escaped the 侵入／浸透 of older 長，率いるs.
"Why, sir," returned Henry, as a 深い blush suffused his handsome 直面する, "from the first moment that I heard Mr. Brown 自由に explain the 事柄 to you, I knew that he was wrongfully beset by villains. I was 確信して that he was the son of the 指名するd 死んだ, and I felt sure that innocence could be 保護するd. I knew that your 商売／仕事 was 圧力（をかける）ing, and therefore I 始める，決める about the work of 追跡（する）ing up the truth. Your library has afforded me a knowledge of many of the intricacies of 合法的な 事件／事情／状勢s, and my sympathy 追加するd to my——"
"Ambition. Speak it out, Henry."
"Yes, sir, you are 権利. It was my ambition that led me through the 仕事. For four 連続する nights I 追跡（する）d around through the lowest haunts in the city, 努力するing to find out something about this Finney. On the fourth night I swaggered into a low sailors' drinking-house, on the Delaware 味方する, and after looking about for a few moments I asked if Finney had been there.
"'Do you mean old Roger?' asked a half-drunken sailor, who had been sitting 支援する at the end of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.
"Yes," I told him.
"He then made some 観察s about old Roger—his shipmate as he called him—and ended by asking me to 扱う／治療する him. I told him that I did not wish to drink, but that if he was a shipmate of Finney's, I would lend him half a dollar in welcome. He was overjoyed at the 歓迎会 of the money, and すぐに ordered a bowl of hot punch, which he carried to a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where we both sat 負かす／撃墜する. As the hot （水以外の）飲料 began to warm his 長，率いる, his heart was also opened and his tongue 緩和するd, and by dint of a good 取引，協定 of cross-尋問, mixed up with such jokes and pleasantries as I thought necessary to smooth the 事柄 over, and make it appear that I knew as much as he did, I 後継するd in pumping out all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I could かもしれない want. I learned that Finney had broken 刑務所，拘置所 in Canada—that he had enlisted in the 海洋 軍団, from whom he had 砂漠d, and that most of the time since then he had sailed under the 指名する of Jack Collins. From this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I was 保証するd that a 厳しい cross-尋問 would break Mr. Finney 負かす／撃墜する; but when I called at the commandant of 海洋s' office and learned the particulars of the desertion, and also was kindly 融通するd with the 文書の 証拠 and description of the man, I 設立する that with regard to him, at least, we were all 安全な. The woman's 証拠 I knew nothing about until she 配達するd it, but when she did so, I knew she was lying, and from the 確信して manner in which she told her story, and from the wickedness which sparkled in her small gray 注目する，もくろむs, I knew that she would be 無謀な enough to 落ちる into a 罠（にかける）. When I stepped to the 味方する of Mr. Brown, I saw that the woman's 注目する，もくろむs were upon me; but pretending not to notice it, I asked the 被告 if he had any 示す upon either of his 武器. He told me he had not, and then bidding him make a 調印する of assent, I laid my finger upon his 権利 arm, just above the 肘. The bait took as I had 推定する／予想するd. With regard to the paper, that is a curious coincidence. Only about a week ago I finished reading a work which I 設立する in your house, published by John Dickinson & Co., of London, on the Rise, 進歩, and 改良s of Paper Making, and the moment you placed that (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd 証明書 into my 手渡すs, the idea struck me to 診察する its 質; and that examination 納得させるd me that the paper could not have been made so long ago as nineteen years. The 残り／休憩（する）, sir, you know, and I hope you will not be 感情を害する／違反するd at what I have done. I thought several times of 明言する／公表するing to you my belief, but I was afraid you would think me presumptive, so I went to work alone, and when I had 後継するd so 完全に in my 努力するs I most own that I felt a 肉親，親類d of 願望（する） to—I——"
"I see it all, my dear Henry," exclaimed Mr. Beauchampe, as he started 今後 and 掴むd the 青年 by both his 手渡すs, while the warm 涙／ほころびs of gratified pride glistened in his 注目する，もくろむs. "You wished to enjoy the 勝利 which so 正確に，正当に belonged to you, and honorably, nobly have you done it. Go on, go on, my son, and the country shall yet be proud of you. But here," continued the old 弁護士／代理人／検事, as he 手渡すd to Henry a 調印（する）d 公式文書，認める, "is something which will show you how 高度に your services are valued."
With a trembling 手渡す Henry broke the 調印（する） but he could hardly believe his senses when he beheld 公式文書，認めるs to the 量 of two thousand dollars, …を伴ってd by the に引き続いて lines:
"HENRY WILLIAMS:—
The within is but a small 示す of the love and esteem I have learned to feel に向かって you. The services you have done me I can never 返す; for you have saved me from a 条件 to which death would have been より望ましい. It is my 願望（する） that the within 量 should be used for your education, and I feel 確信して that Mr. Beauchampe will give you every advantage necessary to your 進歩. A friendship thus begun, must 中止する but with life. My home is always yours, if you will but 受託する it.
Yours,
ROBERT BROWN."
For several moments after Henry had read the 公式文書，認める, he gazed vacantly upon its 直面する, but 徐々に the letters and lines grew indistinct, his lips quivered, his bosom swelled with a powerful emotion, and 屈服するing his 長，率いる upon his desk, he burst into 涙／ほころびs. The tenderest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in his whole heart had been touched by the angel's 病弱なd and the fountain of a 感謝 which words might never have uttered, burst 前へ／外へ in a flood that washed away forever all 不明瞭 from his soul.
At that moment the old Quaker, who had brought Henry to the city, entered the office. The story was soon told to him, and stepping 今後 he laid his 手渡す upon the boy's 長，率いる, and raising his 注目する，もくろむs に向かって heaven, he uttered:
"God bless thee, Henry!" Then turning to the 弁護士／代理人／検事, he continued: "Ah, friend Beauchampe, I knew thee would find him a noble boy, for when I heard that 祈り which he made on the morning when we started for the city, I knew that his heart was in the 権利 place!"
SEVEN years passed away. The flowers had faded and died—then bloomed and withered again, but still the 空気／公表する that moved まっただ中に the foliage in 前線 of 助祭 Clifford's cottage was laden with their gentle perfume, and the jasmine and woodbine had spread out their 甘い-scented 武器 to lend their fragrance to the charms of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
It was a 有望な afternoon in summer. Cora Clifford sat beneath the arbor in 前線 of the porch of her father's dwelling, engaged in 選ぶing in pieces and dropping at her feet the honey-suckle which grew by her 味方する. The beautiful girl had grown to a most beautiful women, and as the dark 攻撃するs of her tearful 注目する，もくろむs almost 残り／休憩（する）d upon the lily surface of her cheek, she looked 十分な as lovely as did the blooming, blushing flowers that raised their 長，率いるs about her. By her 味方する stood her father, as 冷淡な and 厳しい as ever. There was a frown upon his brow and a curl upon his lip.
"And so you have received another letter from that quondam, boyish lover of yours."
Cora looked up reproachingly into her father's 直面する, but returned no answer.
"I thought," continued he, "that seven years would have effaced the image of the penniless 青年 from your mind, but as 事柄s stand now, you will have to 支配する yourself to the course of discipline I have 示すd out. 豊富な suitors are even now 告訴するing for your 手渡す and I cannot stand your foolishness any longer. I tell thee, child, you must make your choice from の中で them."
Cora threw her 武器 around her father's neck, kissed him, and then wept. This was an argument against which the old man could 申し込む／申し出 no 返答, though he had a thousand times 解決するd never to be put off so again. He was getting old—Cora was his only child, and he really loved her, and so he turned away, with a 会社／堅い 決意／決議 that the next time he broached the 事柄, he would be as unmoved に向かって her as ever.
The sun had reached that point in the heaven, where it 示すs 反対するs in long 影をつくる／尾行するs on the greensward, when a superb and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい travelling carriage, drawn by a （期間が）わたる of noble gray steeds, drew up at the 助祭's gate. An old gentleman, whose locks were just beginning to 霜 beneath the winter of years, was 補助装置d from the carriage by a young man, who had alighted first. The two gentlemen were met in the garden walk by 助祭 Clifford.
"Clifford!" exclaimed the 年上の of the two travellers, with a joyful 表現, 延長するing his 手渡す.
"Ashley Beauchampe!" uttered the host, in a トン of both surprise and delight. "You have at length thought of your old friend. And is this your son?"
"Not やめる a son, and yet more than a son. Mr. Williams, Mr. Clifford," Beauchampe said.
"Not the Mr. Williams who has just 伸び（る）d the 控訴 against the 明言する／公表する in 好意 of the——協会?" uttered the old man.
"The same," returned Beauchampe.
"This is indeed an 栄誉（を受ける）," said Clifford, shaking the young man 温かく by the 手渡す.
"But come," said the host, as there happened to be a flagging in the conversation, "you have not seen my canary, my コマドリ."
Beauchampe looked around the room.
"O," uttered Clifford, "I mean my daughter—my Cora. Ah, she has grown to be a beautiful woman, Ashley."
"And not married, yet?" said the old 裁判官, while a 静かな smile played around the corners of his mouth.
"No, no," Clifford returned, half sadly. "That is her only fail——But never mind; she is a good girl, and you shall see her."
As he spoke he left the room, and in a few moments returned with his daughter.
"Cora, this is 裁判官 Beauchampe—he who used to dandle you upon his 膝s when you were a child."
Cora 迎える／歓迎するd him kindly.
"And this, my daughter, is Mr. Williams, whose 指名する you have so often read in 関係 with the 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する 裁判，公判."
Cora stepped lightly 今後, and with a 有望な smile 延長するd her 手渡す. In a moment that smile faded from her cheek, and she trembled like the troubled aspen. Her 注目する，もくろむs met those of the man before her, and the soul-心にいだくd dream of years flitted with a blinding 力／強力にする before her.
"Cora," said the young man, in a soft, musical トン—a トン that had thrilled thousands to the very heart—while he 圧力（をかける）d the trembling 手渡す he held.
The fair girl read her whole 未来 運命／宿命 in the simple トン that fell upon her ear, and uttering the earthly 指名する which dwelt nearest her heart—"Henry!"—she laid her 長，率いる upon his bosom and thanked God in 涙／ほころびs.
"Henry Williams!" uttered the astounded 助祭, as he stood like one 雷鳴-struck, gazing first at the happy pair, and then at the 裁判官.
"Then you know him," 静かに 発言／述べるd Beauchampe.
Clifford would have spoken, but the memory of the past bound his tongue in shame, and he 恐れるd to 会合，会う the gaze of the 青年 whom he had once turned unfeelingly from his doors.
"Come, come, my old friend," said the 裁判官, laying his 手渡す upon the old man's shoulder, "be a man. God gave me no children by birth but he gave me a noble son by 採択, and you can make him happy. He is 井戸／弁護士席 worthy of her. I know it all."
Clifford struggled a moment with the mortification that 燃やすd within him, and then stepping 今後, he took the young man's 手渡す, 説 as he did so:
"Henry—let the past be forgotten, and if I have ever wronged you, may this 行為／法令／行動する atone for it all."
As he spoke, he took the 手渡す of his daughter and placed it within that of Henry, and then 追加するd:
"There, my children, may God bless you and make you happy."
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia